This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/
GIFT OF
PROFESSOR C.A. KOFOID
{
i
SCENES FROM LIFE IN CAIRO
' In one hand she held a reed pen, and in the other a piece of rather thick
'.- writing-paper doubled in two'— Page 3.
SCENES FROM LIFE
IN CAIRO
A GLIMPSE BEHIND THE CURTAIN
BY
MARY L.'WHATELY
1 1. .
AUTHOR OF ' AMONG THE HUT^S, * LETTERS FROM EGYPT,' ETC.
* . > »
SEELEY, JACKSON, & HALLJp^^iT, SlEF;!: STREET
LONDON. MDCCCLXXXIII
All Rights reserved, k
'1 C'-^
(151HLI0THKKR )
r^--
..,>\^Vl
QHYL OV,
PRCFESSOR C.A. KOFOf)
PREFACE.
This narrative is in a great measure taken from
real life, and though the story itself and many of
the characters are fictitious, not a few of the con-
versations are literally true. The Hareem depicted
is undoubtedly an exceptional one; but, as the
proverb says, exception proves the rule. That the
system is bad, and is one of the chief hindrances to
improvement in Egypt, no one who really knows
anything of the subject can for a moment deny.
That recent events may, under Divine guidance,
prove a means of opening the doors to education
and civilization more than has ever been the case
since the Moslem invasion, is the sanguine hope of
all true lovers of Egypt. But the Gospel alone
can bring the highest and truest wisdom and freedom.
viii CONTENTS,
CHAP. PAGE
XVIII. Among the Bedouin Tents . . . .209
XIX. The "Hakeem" 218
XX. The Baptism by Night 229
XXI. The Wife's Journey 237
XXII. One in Christ 252
XXIII. The Feast 263
XXIV. Thus Far and No Farther . . . .274
XXV. Farewell to Cairo 286
XXVI. Conclusion .292
BEHIND THE CURTAIN.
CHAPTER I.
SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS.
IT was a hot afternoon in spring, and the apart-
ments of a large house in a retired and old-
fashioned street in Cairo were as quiet as they usually
were when summer had set in with its burning sceptre.
The natives of the land are not quite insensible to the
hot winds of spring, and if a very strong or long-con-
tinued one blows, even a sturdy peasant, trudging
cheerfully under a heavy burden in the sun, will give a
sort of puff or sigh of relief, as she casts aside her
basket or bundle, and sits down in the shade , re-
marking, " The world is hot to-day ! By the Prophet,
the world is hot ! *'
But many of the occupants of the house we are now
about to enter were of alien blood, and consequently
much more sensitive to heat than real Egyptians. It \
was the abode of a widow lady of mixed race, Turkish
and Circassian, though most of her life had been
B
2 SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS.
passed in Egypt. She was mistress, not only of the
hareem or female apartments, but of the building itself,
which had been part of the handsome portion she
brought her husband on their marriage; for the
lady Fatmeh had been the only child of a wealthy
pasha. Her son, when not absent on business, gene-
rally resided with her, and the strongest attachment
existed between them. He visited the estates left him
by his father frequently, but made his chief home with
his mother.
On this afternoon, except for servants and the
steward and secretary, who resided on the ground-
floor, the dwelling was entirely tenanted by women,
as their busy tongues would have made apparent a
little earlier in the day. In the passage near the
kitchen a fat negress lay fast asleep on a bench ; for
although heat is what the dark-skinned children of the
interior of Africa rejoice in and thrive upon, they like
a good deal of sleep on warm days. A little further
was a large anteroom, where upon a mat were two or
three more black women, whom it would have taken
a strong shaking to rouse, and on the handsome silk-
covered divan of one of the best rooms a couple more
were stretched, with their long arms over the cushions,
very much at their ease. In the smaller rooms —
which, in the Turkish style, opened into the larger
ones, and had curtains instead of doors — several white
women of different ages were asleep also, either on
carpets or mats. Their pale faces, and bro^n or even
SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS. 3
light hair in some cases, showed them to be of Cir- N
cassian race.
The lady of the mansion, a dignified and pleasant-
looking woman, somewhat past middle age, was re-
clining amid a heap of cushions, while a young negress
of ten or twelve years sat beside her with a fly-flap,
to keep away the little tormentors, which even the
shade of the latticed windows could not entirely
banish. A long pipe, with a' richly-ornamented stick,
had dropped from her hand when she fell asleep, and
lay beside her ; for the little cigar had not yet driven
out the stately chibouk in that rather old-fashioned
abode.
Not a sound was to be heard, save the occasional
swish of the fly-flap, or a snore from one of the
slumbering negresses ; yet there was one member of
the family who was neither asleep, nor yet, strange to
say, engaged in the favourite hareem occupation of i
doing nothing. In one of the smaller rooms, from
which the heavy brocaded curtain was fastened back
(had any one been awake to observe her) a lady might
have been descried seated on the divan, her feet
gathered up, and her delicate little slippers on the mat
beside her, a small inlaid table near, upon which was
a silver inkstand of oriental shape ; in one hand she
held a reed pen, and in the other a piece of rather thick
writing-paper doubled in two. On this she was slowly
tracing characters, looking from time to time at a
copy-slip which was placed on her knee. (In the East
4 SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS,
they do not write on tables or desks.) Patiently she
cpntinued her occupation till the paper was full, and
then, laying it down with an air of satisfaction and
innocent pride at such an achievement, she took up
another sheet and proceeded to repeat her copy.
The lady who was engaged in this unwonted em-
ployment was young and lovely ; she would have
seemed to Western eyes from eighteen to nineteen years
old, and was therefore probably fifteen or sixteen. She
was not Egyptian, but of that famed Circassian race
which, although by no means always so beautiful as is
generally imagined, yet furnishes occasionally the finest
type of physical beauty, and if it generally presents
an unintellectual and sleepy expression, the wretched
system of hareem life is to be blamed. In the present
instance more than usual intelligence was shown
in the large, soft, brown eyes and finely-marked brow,
and the head, from which dark-brown locks fell on the
shoulders, only confined by a slight kerchief of amber-
coloured gauze, was finely developed, and showed
^ense as well as beauty ; her complexion was clear
and delicate, with a slight rose tint on the cheeks, but
not so fair as some of her countrywomen. She was
dressed in a loose summer robe of cream-coloured
Persian silk, with a narrow crimson stripe, as thin and
light as muslin, and the open sleeve flung back to
enable the wiiter to pursue her occupation unfettered,
displayed arms and hands that a sculptor would have
liked to model. At length, her second page filled,
SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS. 5
the lady put aside her papers and began to read in a
low voice from a small richly-bound volume of poems j
111 Arabic, which she apparently had read before, as
she seldom hesitated, though now and then she paused
to spell a word less familiar than the rest. While thus
occupied, an elderly negress, stout and well clad, as
are slaves in a wealthy family, came softly into the
room, laying aside her slippers at the door, and
walking as if on eggs to avoid rousing the older lady
within.
" Now, my eyes ! " — ^a favourite Eastern form of
endearment — she said, after watching the fair scholar
for a minute in silence, " what art thou studying for,
now, at this time of day, instead of sleeping ? It will
hurt thy head, lady of my heart ! "
The writer looked up, smiling affectionately at her
husband's nurse, for such was the negress, and replied,
closing her book as she spoke, " I slept for an hour,
my good Amneh. I am not so heavy for sleep as
those," pointing to the slaves in the anteroom.
** The lazy cattle ! " said the nurse, " why was not
one of them standing here, my child, to fan thee and
drive away flies ? *'
" Oh, I care not for them ; I write better when quite
alone ; and my lord will be pleased with me when he
sees how well I have written ! "
** Mashallah ! he may well be pleased with thee; but \
what is the good of a woman learning to read and write ?
The MoUah comes behind the curtains to read the
\
6 SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS.
Koran in the fast and at festivals, and a blind man can
recite poems and songs. What can my lady want
more ? "
" To please her lord, Amneh, after his taking the
pains to teach me, how could I be less than diligent."
" True, my sweetest ; but the Bey does not want you
to be tired to death, so now drink this sherbet,"
taking a crystal goblet from an inferior slave, who
came to the doorway at her sign, " and rest a little ; "
and she moved the stand, and gently stroked the silky
locks of hair that strayed over the cushions, as her
young mistress lay back upon them, with a good-
humoured smile.
At this moment the voice of the elder lady was
heard from within ; she had roused from her nap :
" Amneh, tell them to prepare the bath for me ; and is
the young lady awake ? "
" Yes, truly, she has been writing this hour past,"
replied the nurse, giving a knowing twist to the yellow
muslin handkerchief that crowned her sable brows,
and sauntering into the other room with that air of
easy familiarity peculiar to slaves in the East.
" Indeed, Sitt Fatmeh," she observed, *' I wish the
Bey would be content as others are and let his lady
play with jewels, look at herself in the glass, and leave
books to the Sheikhs ! " Sitt Fatmeh laughed—" Tell
me, Amneh, are there many like my son ? "
" Not one that I ever saw ! " —
" The name of the All Powerful be on him ! Is he like
SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS. 7
the rest who take one wife after another ? Does he not
make thy young lady as a queen ? Did he not promise
when he married her, not to take another ; and did hq
not teach her to read that she might be fit company
for him?''
" I repent of my rash words, Mistress ; the Bey
is one of a thousand indeed ; God keep Ain el
Hayat (pronounced ine el hayat) and him for a hundred
years, and may they see their children's children.'*
"Amen," replied the mother solemnly, and then
rising, she beckoned her attendants who were one
by one returning to life, and went to refresh herself with
a bath.
Scarcely had she taken her departure, when a clap^
ping of hands was heard below, and a black boy
presently came up, saying that the frank lady had
called to see Sitt Ain el Hayat, if she were disposed
to receive her. "Certainly," said the lady with 3,
bright look which showed the visitor to be really wel-
come, and 'the heavy, thick, mysterious-looking hareem
curtain, which hung at the entrance of the forbidden
staircase, was lifted just sufficiently to allow of one
person at a time to pass, and the visitor followed the
servant to the apartment where her friend was rising
to meet her. She was a lady in European dress of
quiet subdued colours, but not in mourning, and of
rather doubtful age, not young, certainly. Her whole
bearing had the decision of a person of experience,
arid a silver hair here and there gleamed amid the
8 SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS.
glossy braids of dark hair under her simple straw
travelling hat ; but the figure was as light and the step
as springy as that of a girl, and though when silent,
the lines of care as well as years showed in the face,
yet when she spoke and smiled, the bright counten*
ance, some might have said, was almost too bright for
a middle-aged widow, and yet such she was.
Her married life had been very brief, though very
happy. By slow degrees her natural elasticity, aided
by living faith, made her almost as bright as before
her great trial, so her friends said (perhaps she kept
her dark hours to herself)
Certain it was that she lived to make others happy,
and having good health and an active temperament,
she was therefore happier than many others. Mrs.
Hillyard was, to all intents and purposes, an English-
woman, and gloried in her father's country and insti-
tutions. Nevertheless, she was not only bom in
Egypt, but had oriental blood. The large bright eyes
liad a look not often found in the northern races, so
dark a hazel as to look black at night, with the long
lashes and marked eyebrows of the south. She was
still a handsome woman, but her dress, though in good
taste, was so extremely simple, that it was evident
that making the best of herself was about the last
thing which entered her thoughts. She appeared as
welcome as flowers in May to her hareem friend at
any rate, and was received with cordial smiles and
beaming eyes, which meant a great deal more than the
SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS.
9
polite phrases which would equally have been uttered
to an indifferent guest as matters of decorum,
" It is good that you are here, dearest Sitt," exclaimed
the fair Circassian when they were seated on the divan
holding her hand as she spoke ; " it is long since I
have seen any one I care to talk to."
"Ah, but I see my young sister has been studying,"
replied the guest, pointing to the folded papers and
books.
" Yes, truly ; do you know that my lord has been
teaching me to write ? I learned to read with him
the first year we were married, and now he is teaching
me writing also, and to read poetry, and he told me
such wonderful things about the stars and moon.
Only think, Sitt Irene, he saw them in a great glass
which shows distant things, and he told me about it
yesterday."
Mrs. Hillyard knew that to a hareem lady sur-
rounded by ignorance as by a thick fog, a man who
was acquainted with the first rudiments of astronomy
even would appear a marvel of wisdom and learning,
provided she had intelligence enough to appreciate
learning at all. But she knew also that the Bey was
really a well-informed man, and not a mere tyro, and
that he had read a good deal in French and English,
as well as Arabic and Turkish (in which last there are
few books indeed). She warmly congratulated her
young friend, and observed how very few. in her
position were equally fortunate.
lO SHE DWELT /A MARBLE HALLS,
** Few ? dear Sitt, there is not one ; no one ever
was like my lord. See now, till I was married I did
not know what it was to have any one to care for me
really. The princess who brought me up was kind,
but I saw her seldom ; she had plenty of white slaves
like me, whom she treated very well, and gave fine
clothes to, and sometimes jewels on the festivals ; but
I never seemed to belong to any one in particular.
There were such numbers of us all without a single
relation, not even knowing our parents' names or
languages, never having had a brother or sister, or any
one that was our own blood ! "
" I thought you Circassians did not care, so long-
as you had a good place, with riches and luxury,"
said Mrs. Hillyard, who wanted to bring out all that
was in her friend's mind, as this was a subject on
which she was usually reserved, and she wanted not
to lose the opportunity.
" Oh, Sitt, all are not alike ! I think most do not
care at all, but some have hearts," pressing her pretty
hands to her own as she spoke, and the sweet gazelle
eyes lighting up with feeling ; "you know there are
thousands of us who are thus alone in the world,
either stolen or sold as little children ; and I need not
tell one like you, who are wise, that there are things
in hareem life not very nice. This country has its
customs, and we just take things as we find them
usually ; but sometimes, Sitt Irene, when we were in
the country palace and I was quite young, and allowed
SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS. u
to run about a good deal, where there is that large
garden, I used to see the gardener and his wife and
their children sitting under the great apricot tree,
dining together, and I felt something rise in my heart
when I looked at them ; the fare was coarse, and the
clothes ragged, but they laughed and chatted, and ate
out of one dish, the man and his wife and his little
ones, and the baby went from the father to the mother
and played ; they seemed happier than the people in
the grand saloons, with us, where there are so
many women together, so often quarrelling and envy-
ing, and so on. I used to think, had I ever a father
who took me on his knee like that ?"
" You told me you were stolen," said her visitor.
" I was, certainly ; I can just recollect a man
coming to the door of a house where I was playing,
and offering me sugar-plums ; my poor grandmother
did not see well, and was not near the door. So I
followed him, and he coaxed me round the corner,
then suddenly threw something over my face, and rode
away with me. I was told by an old woman after-
wards, that the sweets were probably drugged, and that
was why I forgot everything till I was on the ship, on the
way to Stamboul, and a merchant of slaves brought
me here, when the Princess Fatmeh bought me. But
I talk too much, and you have not had sherbet yet."
Mrs. Hillyard would rather have the story than an
ocean of sherbet, and said so ; but the gentle hostess
would not incur the blame of being remiss, and
12 SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS.
clapped her hands, at which a white slave showed
herself, a middle-aged, rather sulky-looking, but very-
clean person, who, in her turn, summoned a black girl
bearing the silver tray with vases of rose sherbet.
When this ceremony was over, and the visitor had
declared she did not smoke, she prevailed on the fair
Ain el Hayat to continue.
" About what ? The gardener's family } Oh, there
was nothing to tell, only the sort of empty feeling in
my heart when I thought myself like one of the roses
on a bush ; if it falls to pieces, we pick another ; they
are alike ; and though we are used to look on jewels
and dress and wealth in every way as the greatest,
best thing, it was not enough, somehow, I thought."
" And even," added her friend, " that the poor might
be happier without it, if they had love ; it was love
you wanted, dear Sitt."
" Yes, and I never thought of having that in mar-
riage. You know the sort of love I wished for was
not merely the love given to a favourite wife for a
short time where there are others, and she is only the
best liked by her husband, and hated by the rest I
longed for a peaceful feeling all round me, as if I was
very dear to some one, and no hatred or jealousy in
the house. Well, when the princess said she wished
to give me in marriage to the son of a pasha whom
she heard very well spoken of, and asked if I were
willing, what could I do } The customs do not, of
course, allow a girl to see her bridegroom beforehand.
SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS. 13
and she would be angry if I refused, although she
said she would not oblige me. I hung my head, and
said nothing. She laughed, and said, * Like all the
maidens, shy as a gazelle. But, never mind, little one,
few are so lucky, I can tell thee; he has a good charac-
ter.* Then she dismissed me. I went wandering about
the hareem rooms, thinking, What shall I do ? In one
room I found a stranger negress talking to our black
slaves. They said, * She is the nurse of Zohrab Bey,
whose father is seeking a wife for him from the
hareem ; perhaps our little lady there ; ' said one of
them, laughing, * I know our mistress sent for her just
now/ * No, I think it is Tofeeda or Ayesha,* said
another ; * they are greater favourites.* I was silent,
and went away. The negress got up and followed
me. ' Wilt thou let me look at thee, sweet lady,' she
said, whispering, and asked my name. Then she said,
* It is thou,' and began to congratulate and bless me,
and told me how the Bey would be so pleased with
me, in their way, you know, words are never wanting.
W^ell, I stopped her, and said, * I want no fine words,
but truth from God. Tell me, is he really good?
If you deceive me, it will be bad for all hereafter.'
*By the God of power, lady, I have reared this
young man — the name of our prophet be on him —
and he is good as no other that I know. And thou
art not like other maidens, for they would have said,
* Is he handsome ? Will he give me jewels ? ' He has
never thoughtof marriage, and only cared for his studies;
14 SHE DWELT IN MARBLE HALLS.
he is very learned and clever; but his father and mother
wished him to marry, and all he said was, *My
father, let the princess give me a lady whom I can
love ; for I only want one wife.' When I heard
this I was full of joy, and said, * Truly, God is
great' " The speaker paused and blushed, nor did
her friend like to ask of that strange fii*st meeting, when
two bound solemnly together first saw each other's
face. But after a pause she said,
" God is great, indeed, my sweet sister, and I trust
you have the happiness you expected."
" Truly, and more. My lord from the first told me
that if I was loving and faithful he would promise never
to have another wife with me ; and though his
mother must be head lady in the hareem, I should
tell him everything I wanted, and that she would love
me, too. She does ; she is an excellent mother-
in-law, only she did not like his teaching me to read
at first, but he does as he likes. I can read quite
fluently now. My mother-in-law wished me, if I
learned, to learn Turkish, which is her language ; but
my father-in-law is an Arab, and he said, ' No ; Arabic
is best, because the Koran is in Arabic' "
" Can you read nothing but the Koran ? "
** The Bey gave me some poems to read lately — ^he
likes poetry very much — only they are rather hard."
" I thought, perhaps, he might allow you to read
the Psalms of David ; they are wonderful, and also
more profitable than other poems, being from a
SHE D WEL T IN MARBLE HALLS, 1 5
prophet's pen." As she spoke, Mrs. Hillyard showed
a very neatly-bound and well-printed book, and began
to turn over its leaves. Her hostess willingly allowed
her to read several verses, and admired them very
much. She would not read a word herself without
permission, nor did her friend urge it. She knew that
with one so young and so ignorant there could not in
her country and position, be that full trust and confi-
dence which a European wife expects. It was well
that she possessed so much more than others. For a
wife to be anything of a companion, even as much as
an intelligent little child is to a father or mother,
was rare.
After a little further talk, they were interrupted by
the return of the mother-in-law from her bath, when,
of course, her visitor was obliged to give her attention
to the older lady during the remainder of the visit,
which had indeed lasted a considerable time ; but that
is oriental custom, except when calling on the ladies of
the royal hareems. While the elaborate salutations
and leave-takings are going on, we will introduce
the visitor a little more particularly.
CHAPTER 11.
A WIDOW INDEED.
MANY years before our story begins, a young
English merchant named Hillyard came to
reside in Egypt ; he was chiefly in Alexandria, and,
among other acquaintances, was especially intimate
at the house of one of the partners of his firm, a
Greek gentleman, who owned a handsome villa near
the canal, with a delightful garden. He had come
formerly from the Greek islands, and after spending
a few years in Syria, where he married a lady of
Beyrout, he finally settled in Egypt, and like many
of his intelligent and enterprising countrymen, at-
tained wealth, and became a landowner as well as a
merchant. Though he never forgot the tongue of his
ancestors, and insisted that his children should be
able to speak it, the Arabic, which was not only his
wife's native language, but also that of their adopted
country, Egypt, naturally took the pre-eminence.
The speaking two languages, and some dexterity in
embroidery and making sweetmeats, were the only
things the least approaching to education which his
A WIDOW INDEED.
^7
pretty daughters possessed ; their brother had
received a fair amount of instruction for the time
when high schools were but in their infancy in any
part of the East, but Levantine ladies were usually
as ignorant as those in hareems, and not one knew
her letters in any tongue, though sometimes able to
prattle (one can scarcely say to converse) in two or
three.
However, they had lovely eyes and bright smiles,
one especially so, called Zareefa, and the young
Englishman was captivated ; he had no very near
relatives to consult, and within a few weeks of first
being introduced to the dark-eyed maiden, he was
engaged to her, and shortly afterwards married.
She was amiable, and not naturally stupid ; but a
very few months proved to her husband that he had
made a mistake : a totally uneducated woman could
not make an Englishman of his position happy, or be
anything of a companion to him. Mr. Hillyard
wished at first to teach his lovely bride ; but she
rebelled against anything that gave trouble, and
except a little broken English to talk (not to read),
she never learned anything. She was used to a good
deal of freedom, and plenty of society ; and between
friends, sisters, and cousins, was rarely alone ; gossip
and dress occupied her time, and much of her
thoughts. She loved her husband, and admired
him ; but he was not the sole object of her interest
or affection, and her regard was not so intense as
C
l8 A WIDOW INDEED,
to overcome the languor common to most denizens
of hot countries, added to the ridicule of her female
companions.
" Books, indeed ! JVhat do you want of books,
Zareefa ? they are only for men. What needless
trouble are you taking to learn letters! Does not
your husband like you enough as you are ? Come,
look at this powder for the complexion, it is delicate
indeed."
So the aunt or sister would say, and the mother
would take another line, and say, " If you tire your
head you will be ill; you are not very strong; I cannot
permit you to study, my dear child ; it is very well for
English women, who are peculiar, but it does not suit
us, and what is the good ? "
Then a baby came, and its appearance was an
excuse for the pretty, lazy creature to neglect every-
thing else — even her dress became slatternly, except
when she went visiting ; meals were irregular, and the
house untidy and comfortless to an Englishman's
ideas ; all for the sake of the child, who yet was
always handed to a negress to carry if she cried, and
who never met her father's eyes but with a dirty face,
and clad in a wretched muffle of various handker-
chiefs and little jackets. The hot climate made the
young wife far more careless and languid than she
would have been either in Syria or in Greece, for she
was not strong, and was spoiled by those around
her.
A WIDOW INDEED.
19
In these days, a girl with equal exterior attractions
and some little education might have been found,
though, as yet, instruction is apt to be very
superficial, and the Levantine daughter is, as a rule,
removed from school just at the time when she is
beginning really to profit by the trouble taken with
her ; but at least there is no longer contempt for
education, quite the contrary ; forty odd years ago it
was a very different state of things.
Mr. Hillyard was far from happy, but he still
hoped that a residence in England would improve his
ignorant, vapid little wife, and gladly arranged to
return thither two years after his marriage ; but it
was otherwise ordained for him. Zareefa was not
well, and the journey was delayed till winter; then
the family dreaded the storms and a cold climate,
and persuaded him to go without her, and let her
follow in summer ; but she caught a prevailing
fever and died, instead of going to join him. The
little girl was only a year and a half old, and the
father, having neither mother nor sister, was easily
persuaded to leave her with the oriental grandmother
for a time, at her entreaty. His conscience re-
proached him after a while for not sending for his
daughter, but she was still so young ; what should he
do with a baby while living in lodgings? At the end
of three years the difficulty was removed by his
marriage with a lady in every way fitted to be a kind
mother to his child, as well as a helpmeet to himself,
;20 A WIDOW INDEED.
jand at her entreaty he wrote at once to bring the
little Irene home.
The new mamma was a little taken aback at the
first aspect of her young charge—a yellow muslin
handkerchief was bound over her head, hiding all her
hair in front, while behind it hung down in several
little tight plaits ; her face looked pinched and
sallow, partly from the fatigues of the voyage, but
yet more from the injudicious rearing of her grand-
mother and aunts. Her dress (besides the yellow
kerchief) consisted of a faded and rather dirty silk
jacket over a shabby old cotton one, and a rich
brocaded silk skirt, with sundry stains on it, and
much too long, nearly hiding her little red slippered
feet (high heels had not yet found their way to
Egypt) ; the only beauty of Irene's face was her fine
dark eyes, and even they had a queer startled look
in them. But this was only the first " abord ; " a few
weeks of judicious kindness, and some new clothes,
made a great change ; and proper diet and out-door
exercise soon brought a tinge of healthy bloom to the
brunette cheeks. What was still better, the odd,
disorderly, uncivilised habits dropped off quickly,
especially when the little girl knew English enough
to be admitted as" scholar to a good day-school, and
to associate with other well-trained children.
Her father had given her the name of Irene, for he
liked the sonorous Greek names. Her grandparents,
indeed, had disputed over the new baby (she had
A WIDOW INDEED. 21
been their first grandchild), one wishing for a Syrian
name, and the other desiring to give her the curious
appellation (as it is to our ideas) of Xantippe, after a
Greek godmother ; for education was at too low an
ebb for any of the ladies to be aware that the name
was associated with the scolding wife of the famous
philosopher ; they knew nothing of history, nor, to say
truth, did the worthy merchant himself. But the
English father had decided on a Greek name chosen
by himself, and it was generally approved after all.
The mother's relatives often sent letters asking for
a visit from their former pet, but it seemed wisest not
to let her education be interrupted for a considerable
time, so that she was fifteen when she revisited Egypt
with her father and stepmother. The grandparents
were then surrounded by a troop of other grand-
children, with whom they got on better than with the
complete English girl, who was so unlike the small
Irene of old days. They were very kind, but the chil-
dren, brought up in their own way, naturally suited
them better, and the poor old folks (the lady especially)
were rather " put out " that there was no idea of a
bridegroom yet, and felt the second mother was not
doing her duty. In vain, by aid of her husband's
interpreting, did Mrs. Hillyard represent that in
England fifteen was the age of a school-girl, and not
of a young matron. The grandmother returned to
the charge as a green-door to its hinges, and plain-
tively remarked every day she saw Irene, " Why don't
22 A WIDOW INDEED,
they find her a bridegroom ? " Her uncle had more
sense, because he had more education, and as he and
his wife had no family, they made a g^eat deal of the
English niece, and were very proud of her. After a
few months in Egypt the party returned, but as
Irene had in a great degree recovered the power of
speaking Arabic, which she had lost, her father
resolved she should keep it up, as he intended his
eldest boy for business in the East, and it would
be pleasant for both if the brother and sister studied
Arabic together ; so he found a teacher in Liverpool,
where they resided, and let them take lessons. This
made a special tie between Irene and her brother
Edmund, who was also the nearest to her in age. It
was, however, long ere she again saw the sunny skies
and feathery palms of that pleasant land.
When little past twenty she was engaged to be
married, and an English home seemed likely to be
her lot in life. She had grown up a bright, handsome
girl, full of energy and spirits ; few, indeed, suspected
the depth of feeling and steadiness of purpose which
lay beneath these sprightly manners ; but a distant
relative of her father^s, bearing the same name, and like
herself a devoted Christian, had learnt to appreciate
her fully, and as soon as he saw a prospect of being
able to marry he spoke. After a year of waiting and
preparation, they were united, and with a moderate
competence, active habits, and good health, seemed to
^ave a fair prospect before them ; but Irene's married
A WIDOW INDEED. 23
life as before observed, though happy, was a very
brief one.
A sudden sharp malady carried off her husband
when they had been only married a little more than a
year. As she afterwards told the few to whom she
could speak on these subjects, three years comprised
all the rose-coloured portion of her life : the acquaint-
ance, gradually ripening into strong attachment, the
engagement, and the short period of married
bliss.
The pretty newly-furnished home was desolate, and
she left it to return to her family ; they wanted her,
she said, and no one else did particularly. After a
time, she found, as Christian women always can,
plenty who wanted her besides the dear ones in the
family circle, poor, and sick, and afflicted, who learned
to bless the sound of her footsteps at their doors.
Years passed, and one sister married, and the father
died, and then the brother was going to the East,
for the second time, taking a wife with him ; his
first stay had been, short, but now he was going to
settle. Both brother and sister-in-law were much
attached to the widowed Irene, and entreated her to
come with them; at any rate, for a time. She agreed,
and first in Alexandria, and then in Cairo, resided
with them, the first year being followed by another
and another, and still they begged her not to leave
them. At the end of the fourth year of her Egyptian
sojourn, her maternal uncle died; and having no
24 ^ WIDOW INDEED.
children, and his widow amply provided for, he left
this, his favourite niece, a small estate, which made
her quite independent, and though not wealthy, able
to do good without the painful struggle and counting
of pence which, since her husband's death, had been
needful in her charities, having been left ^Yith just
enough to live on, and but very small margin. She
heartily enjoyed her independence, for, though now
quite a middle-aged woman, she was a cheerful,
happy person, as before remarked.
Her married life had been too short to give a
colour to the whole of after life, deep as was the dis-
appointment, it was so quickly cut short, — it had
been an episode rather than a life in fact. Some
wondered that so bright a person had never married
again; but that was an idea she had not for a moment
entertained. A still more busy life than before,
though a very quiet one was hers, after entering into
possession of her Egyptian property. It was a pretty
place enough, about twelve miles from Cairo, and
within easy reach of a large vilUge, and not far from
the river. It included a tolerable garden, which she
soon made a charming one, and a house which, though
built only of mud brick and not even tolerable, was
rendered quite habitable and even comfortable, by a
moderate outlay. Mrs. Hillyard made it her chief
residence, and devoted much time to the sick and
poor in her neighbourhood ; but she spent some
months of each year with her brother who now lived
A M^/DO IV INDEED. 2$
in Cairo, and occasionally visited her relatives and
friends in England.
One of the estates adjoining her little farm was the
property of Zohrab Bey, and though the ladies of the
family had never stayed there since she had made
their acquaintance, the fact of the neighbourhood
seemed to add to their friendly feeling. Mrs. Hill-
yard had been in town with her brother and sister-in-
law when she paid the visit related in the last chapter,
but hastened back to the country as soon as circum-
stances permitted, as it was the end of harvest, and
the agent wanted to settle accounts with her.
At an early hour, two days afterwards, she was
seated at her writing-table, finishing a letter to her
only unmarried sister, who resided at Birkenhead with
her mother. " Well, Clara," she wrote, " here I am
again, in the * peasants' country,' as you know we call
all rural abodes in Egypt. And very glad to get out
of the hot, dusty town, though Edmund has a large
cool house, to be sure, and not a despicable garden ;
still I am now used to the country, and like it best in
spite of the solitude. Of course there are human
beings enough; how these Egyptian villages swarm
with people to be sure ! but no educated or civilised
neighbours within twelve miles or more.
** This is my second year here on my own property.
The garden is wonderfully improved, though it was
pretty fair before; plenty of orange and lemon trees ; a
tangle of vines and jessamine, roses, and eggplants
26 A W/DO IV INDEED.
in wild confusion, but very delightful ; now, more
variety and a shade more order reign, and I wish for
nothing better.
"But the house was then, as I told you, only mud
brick, and not even plastered, and full of all sorts of
* eerie ' creatures from long neglect. Now it is clean
and sound, and though plainly, and even rudely, fur-
nished (for my barefooted damsels marry as soon as
I have trained them, and break a good deal in learn-
ing) the tout ensemble is most comfortable, and rather
tasteful, with my water garden, my last addition, in one
window, and flowers and paintings wherever I can put
them. The water garden is a large zinc pan, of a neat
shape, with water lilies, rice plants, and other watery
things, growingin it — so refreshing this hot time of year
to look at ! You heard, of course, what delayed me so
late in town. Edmund wrote to you how there were
two cases of bad eyes among the children, so I stayed
to help poor Esther, and close work it was in the
dark, shut^up rooms for a whole fortnight. If the
healthy ones found it trying, what must the poor little
suffering darlings have endured ? However, it was a
comfort to help and cheer them, and now all is over,
the bottles of eye-water put away, veils discarded,
and happiness returned to the nursery. So yesterday
I rose at four, literally and truly, and mounted my
donkey, and rode off in the cool, fresh morning, and
got here before the heat. Yesterday was taken up
yrith accounts ; to-day I have one or two sick to visit,
A WIDOW INDEED, 2/
and am going to breakfast early on that account The
village is too suffocating later in the morning, so
Zeynab, my little maid, is trotting about in her
pretty, clean print frock, laying my small table, and
setting out the beautiful dark purple figs and amber
bananas on their green leaves. With a cup of coffee and
milk, they form my early meal. My pretty little
Aden cow and a long-haired white goat are visible
from one of the windows, discussing their breakfast in
the yard, while numerous fowls and snowy pigeons
are pecking about in the glorious sunshine of half-past
six o'clock ! I wish you and mother could be here
to see it ; but I must stop my pen pictures, for here
comes Zeynab with the milk, calling * Suffra hadthir ! '
which means, * the table is ready,' so adieu for the
present."
CHAPTER III.
BEHIND THE CURTAIN.
IT was scarcely a week after Mrs. Hillyard's visit to
the hareem that the females of that secluded
abode were busily engaged with the annual arrange-
ments for summer. For a wonder, real activity reigned
behind the embroidered curtain, for it was necessary
to change the heavy silk and brocade coverings of the
endless number of sofas, and to prepare the delicate
chintz and white calico used in hot weather ; besides,
the removal of mats and carpets, &c., occupied several
of the negresses, while the white slaves superintended
them or sat in the anteroom folding linen from the
wash. Two great strapping black damsels, in pink
cotton trowsers and jackets, were striding about the
marble hall below, splashing it with water, and from
the unusual length of their limbs, looking like men in
disguise ; a fair middle-aged person (the same who
came to offer sherbet to Mrs. Hillyard, and who was
the personal attendant of Sitt Ain el Hayat) was
walking after this pair, to see that they performed
their duty properly, mounted upon high pattens of
dark wood inlaid with mother-of-pearl, to keep the
BEHIND THE CURTAIN, 29
■ — • — 1
feet from the wet stones. All were busy, and pro-
bably for that reason happier than usual ; at any
rate, they were more talkative, and the chattering in
Turkish among the Circassians (most of whom are
accustomed to that language, having been reared in
Constantinople) was only second to the clatter of
tongues from the more numerous negresses, whose
conversation, if we can call it by so dignified a name,
was carried on in " slaves' Arabic," a sort of slip-slop
or mispronounced Arabic, answering to the ** talky-
talky" of our West Indian Island negroes.
None of the half-dozen white slaves in this hareem
were very young or particularly handsome ; all had
lived some years with the great lady, as Sitt Fatmeh
was usually designated in her own household, and the
older ones had passed nearly all their lives with her,
and had been so kindly treated, that though she had
told them she would find a husband for any who
wished to marry — this being not uncommon for ladies
of the most respectable class and of generous dispo-
sitions to do with slaves who have served them
faithfully for several years — only one of those who
originally belonged to her had cared to leave a home
where she was exceptionally well off for the risk of
a new one. She had supplied the vacancy by a plain
woman of thirty. But she need not have feared for
her son. Though the uncivilised customs of his country
allowed several legal wives and as many slave wives as
(he master chooses, Zohrab Bey had received an edu-
30 BEHIND THE CURTAIN.
cation which, acting on a character and disposition
far above the average of Mohammedan youths, made
him look with contempt and dislike on these old
customs, and early resolve to be among those who
from the first intended to have only one wife. And
his mother had taken care to let the princess from
whose hands she sought a bride for her beloved son,
be informed of this view ; the lady of high degree,
though aware it was a modern innovation, could not
but in her heart approve of it, and picked out the best
tempered and most intelligent of the lovely maidens
in her establishment " Now, Sitt Fatmeh," she had
said, when receiving the ceremonial visit of thanks for
the favour, ** I am giving you a gem for a daughter-
in-law. I was at first undecided between three nearly
of the same age, quite as pretty one as the other, or
indeed one of them would be generally more admired
than my choice, because she is fairer in complexion,
but her temper is sulky ; but all the slaves love Ain El
Hayat, she is as gentle as a dove." And the mother-
in-law, who, though a really kindhearted woman, was
by no means a dove herself, had cause to bless the
princess very often for the wise selection, both for the
sake of her son and herself.
But to return to the hareem on the busy day of
summer preparation. The two ladies of the family
were not idle ; they had to issue commands to the
rest ; the younger one superintended the folding and
putting away of the embroidered towels and napkins,
BEHIND THE CURTAIN. 3 1
&c., in one room, while the great lady reclined on a
divan in the chief reception room, giving orders to
one after another of the attendants. She was cheer-
ful and pre-occupied, so that she had omitted to
notice the dulness and sorrowful expression of her
daughter-in-law, who went through her directions
slowly and mechanically.
Presently a slight noise was heard below, and the
younger lady started to her feet, and listening atten-
tively, desired the youngest of the black girls to
run and see if the master had returned home, for
she said, " I think I hear his footstep downstairs."
" He is coming up, Sitt," exclaimed the messen-
ger, returning from the door with alacrity, for the
Bey was at his heels. "Shall I tell them to get
coffee ? His Honour went out so early this morning,
and took no coffee."
"Yes, yes, child, go, and be quick," replied her
mistress ; and as she spoke the young man entered
the apartment where his mother was sitting, and
greeted her as usual affectionately, but with an
absence of manner which immediately struck her;
his face had a gloomy expression, and his step was
slow. His wife had risen and come into the room,
but she did not share his mother's surprise, as she
had already reason to know there was something
wrong. He flung himself on the divan without
speaking, and while the mother stood looking at
him with dismay and curiosity contending in her
32 BEHIND THE CURTAIN.
features, the younger woman knelt on a cushion at
his feet, and gazed at him with wistful tenderness.
Zohrab made an effort to recover his composure,
and putting his hand lightly on the silky brown
tresses, smiled sadly at her, and then at his mother,
and then took his wife's hands and placed them both
upon his knee. Still she did not speak, but waited
and watched.
" Tell us what is wrong, my son ; light of my eyes !
who has been troubling thee ? " exclaimed his mother,
the tears coming in other eyes.
" Alas ! " said he, " I must leave you both. It is
as I feared yesterday ; I must go away ! "
The mother threw herself beside him on the sofa,
groaning, and hid her face in the pillows. " It is
very hard mother, and you my sweet love ! "
" Oh, my Zohrab, my love ; oh, my life, how can I
bear it ; how can I lose thee ? " sobbed the young wife,
breaking down at the tender words. She generally
used the title of respect in speaking to her husband
before others, and always in speaking of him, but
now in her agitation she could not recollect that his
mother was by, and kept on repeating every epithet
that affection and sorrow brought to her lips, regard-
less of every one else. **My little wife, my poor
child, do not cry so, and hurt your sweet eyes ; God
is great," said Zohrab, stroking the trembling hands
still resting on his knee. At this moment the black
guardian of the hareem, who was also the confidential
BEHIND THE CURTAIN, 33
servant of its master, entered the anteroom, and
asked leave to speak to the Bey.
" Come in, Osman," said he, rousing himself.
"Your Honour is going to travel so soon that I
had better put up your things, I think," said Osman.
" The Bey going to travel !" exclaimed the mother
starting from the sofa as if she had not been weeping
on that very account. " It cannot be, Osman; surely
it cannot be ! "
" I will tell thee all about it, dear mother. Go
Osman, and tell those chattering donkeys outside to
go away. Do you not see they are gathering round
and listening as well as talking? Send them to their
business, and give them enough to do to keep them
out of my way. Then return, and I will give some
further directions."
The grotesque-looking but faithful "Aga" (as these
guardians of the hareem are generally called in Egypt)
bowed and withdrew, driving the troop of grinning
black women before him, and drawing the curtains
after him.
" Now, my son," said Sitt Fatmeh, sitting up and
composing herself, " tell me what is coming upon us,
and what evil eye has lighted on our house? (God
and the prophet keep us from harm)."
Ain el Hayat had meantime risen from her lowly
posture, and going to the various entrances of the room
ascertained that all the slaves were gone to another
part of the house by the arrangement of Osman, who
D
34 BEHIND THE CURTAIN.
already knew his master's reason for wishing no one to
overhear what he had to tell. She quickly returned and
took her place beside her husband, who held a hand
of each of his beloved ones, as he began his recital.
" Those fools are all out of earshot now ? that is
well, for not a bird of the air must hear us speak,"
said he, as his wife looked at him in breathless
anxiety. " Listen, both of you," he continued, " some
enemy has been at work for several days. I suspected
this, but would not speak till matters were more sure.
I feared I had an enemy with his Highness, who, since
my father's death last year, has continued to me the
favour he had for him. Well, you heard of those
disturbances in the Upper Province among the pea-
sants who rebelled on account of some taxes ? "
" Yes, we heard," said Ain El Hayat ; " I never
breathed a word on the subject to any person living,"
he went on ; " for though I pitied the peasants in my
heart, as we all know how the officials are wont to
oppress them, and take more than the due money in
order to fill their own pockets, still I am not such
a fool as to encourage anything of rebellion. I had
no more to do with the affair than you had, of course ;
the disturbance was no great affair ; it was quickly put
down by government, and a few of the leaders banished
to the White Nile."
" But, my son," interrupted his mother, " who could
think that you were engaged in such matters ? Light
of my eyes, faithful son of a faithful father, what can
they say against you ? "
IBEHIND THE CURTAIN. 35
"Alas! my mother, who can stand before envy ? no
devil is worse. There is a man who has long envied
me the favour of our ruler ; my estate in the upper
province is, as it happens, only a few miles from that
village in which the peasants who rebelled first met.
It was said by this man (or rather by persons he
doubtless paid well for their falsehoods) that some of
my peasants had joined the rebels; and though it was
found that no proof existed of this, it was further
alleged that I had incited them to the aflfair. It rests
solely on the accusation of a jealous enemy; but it
takes time to prove the contrary, as every one knows.
I wrote two days ago, when I first heard, through a
faithful friend, of the plot that was getting up against
me, to the Sheikh of my own village to make him
write down my peasants' names; two only were absent,
he writes, on business of their own in Boulac, to sell
some corn. But . the Sheikh of the other village
swears that this is a subterfuge, and that these men
were among the insurgents — of course he is bribed
by — ^'^ he paused, and looked round cautiously.
. His mother sprang to her feet at that instant, and
looking taller than usual from the long white robe she
wore trailing on the ground, while her dilated eyes
and knitted brow made her seem like an incensed py-
thoness of old, "Tell me his name," she exclaimed, in
a sort of loud whisper, hissing out the words with
terrible emphasis; "who is he? that I may curse him
with ten thpusand curses J' ^
36 BEHIND THE CURTAIN.
"Hush, mother, hush, be not so violent, some one
might hear. I dare not name him save in a whisper,
and you must not repeat the name, or things will
fare worse with me."
Bending his head so that his mother was forced to
stoop in order to hear, he whispered the name "Ahmed
Mohammed Fehmy,'* all common names enough, but
the union of the three showed the person intended,
the last being the name of the father, and only used to
distinguish him from the many other Ahmeds and
Mohammeds. The ladies know him by report, of
course, only, for it is hardly needful to observe that
they could never have seen any of the acquaintances
of the gentlemen of the family ; but they know his
history and character nearly as well as if they had
seen him, possibly better, for actions tell often more
of the truth than looks and words. He was a Bey
like Zohrab, but several years older. He had long been
jealous that the superior attainments and remarkable
intelligence of the younger man had made him rise
quickly even in a country where, alas ! education and
good sense had too frequently " knocked under," as
the phrase is, to flattery and cunning. Besides this,
another cause of ill-feeling had arisen on the marriage
of Zohrab, nearly two years ago : Ahmed had, through
a powerful friend, requested the favour of the hand of
one of the Princess's band of favourite maidens
whom she called her daughters, and expected to be
at least as fortunate as the younger man, instead of
BEHIND THE CURTAIN. 37
which he met with a polite refusal. The fact had
been that the princess, who managed to know everyr
thing, h^d learned that he had a disagreeable, vulgar
mother who annoyed the two wives he already had,
and also she preferred giving her pets to those who
were not previously married.
All these details had reached the hareem long
before ; for one might almost put as a motto on the
mysterious curtain, " All gossip may freely enter here,"
mankind may be excluded, but gQSsip is as clever at
finding entrance as the midge.
When, therefore, the ladies heard the name of this
man, their faces grew dark at once, and, for a minute,
both remained silent ; then the wife timidly asked,
" What have they decreed for my lord ? is it banish-
ment .? " .
" The traitor ! the liar ! '* said the Bey, in a low
but indignant voice, his eyes flashing as he spoke,
"wants to have me banished to the White Nile.
But it is uncertain, and I hope he will fail.'*
The White Nile ! Is there any one who has long
lived in Egypt who has not learned to turn pale at
that dreaded name ? Is there a native who does not
secretly, if not openly, shudder at the words } for it
means that the culprit (often a suspected man, but
not a guilty one — sometimes one who is known to
be really innocent of any offence but some trifling
error, but has the misfortune to be obnoxious to one
of those in power) is sent nominally to the far in-
38 BEHIND THE CURTAIN.
terior, whence the White Nile has its hidden springs,
but, in reality, to be taken beyond the reach of rescue
or sympathy, and secretly put to death. It is a well-
known saying, " from the White Nile no one comes
back." The mystery and concealment seem to make
this sentence more terrible than ordinary sentences
of death, as one might expect. What wonder that
the fear of it drove the unhappy mother of Zohrab
almost to desperation !
The oriental temperament may be compared to
the Mediterranean sea. When calm, it is very calm,
peaceful as a child's slumber, smooth as glass; but
when excited by rain and wind, in one moment it is
turned to frantic rage, and the waves lash the shore
as if in madness. Sitt Fatmeh drew herself to her
full height, and she was rather above the average (for
Turkish women are usually rather short), and tore the
kerchief from her head without speaking. She flung
it under her feet and trampled on it, and then, utter-
ing a succession of sharp short cries, she burst forth
in a perfect torrent of curses and abuse in the tongue
of her childhood, mingled with invocations in Arabic
(which was the religious language to her). Thick and
fast proceed the words of unrestrained frenzy and
grief, and she tore out whole handfuls of her hair, and
danced, or, one might more properly say, jumped up
and down, slapping her own cheeks and breast with
such vehemence that the sound echoed through the
wide apartment, Ain el Hayat, more gentle in nature,
BEHIND THE CURTAIN, 39
though equally distressed, sat on the floor, rocking
herself to and fro, and sobbing bitterly with her face
hidden in her hands, but not uttering a word, except
the occasional cry, " Oh, God, my husband!"
After a minute or two, however, all the man was
roused in Zohrab, and he quickly began to exert his
authority to tranquillise the noisy grief, which was so
unwise under the circumstances.
" Mother, for God's sake, be quiet ; wouldst thou
destroy me ? Stop at once, I say. Ain el Hayat, be
still, child ; don't cry so, but listen to me, I have
much to say, and the time is short, and you become
thus like two mad persons. Be quiet, in God's name!"
He spoke rather sternly, but less would not have
restrained them, and making a strong effort, both
tried to check themselves, and sat down on each side
of him, each holding and kissing one of his hands.
" There now, my mother ; there, my little wife ;
enough; listen calmly now. Recollect nothing is yet
decided. My brother-in-law, as you know, is an
excellent man, and he, and some friends, for I have
some good friends, are working for me."
" God bless them ! " murmured the poor wife.
"They tell me," continued Zohrab, "that by the
help of God, it may be better than my fears, as they
are trying to get a private order of banishment for a
year from his Highness, in the shape of a mere/^r-
tnission to travel for such a time, do you see ? It is
really a banishment, but I shall be saved the disgrace
40 BEHIND THE CURTAIN.
of a public sentence entirely, and my life will be
safe, if I can get away unknown to my enemy and
his spies ; for Ahmed is quite capable of assassination
if he thinks his plot likely to fail. My sister, whom I
saw last night, thinks her husband will succeed,
because the chief Eunuch is his friend, and he has, as
we all know, a good deal of influence."
'* But, oh ! my Zohrab, you must not delay in any
case," said Ain el Hayat, in a questioning voice.
'*No, we have arranged that, between the fear of
Ahmed's plot succeeding and the danger of his haying
me secretly murdered on my way, if he fails in his
rage. My brother-in-law advises my going to his
house to-night, in the disguise of a female slave ; he
is preparing, through his confidential steward, what is
necessary, especially the black paint. If we have the
paper we hope for ready and signed to-night or to-
morrow, I may then leave by the train quietly, but
the disguise may be no longer needful, as it could not
be known that I was in that house, and I could go by
a night or early morning train ; we can settle details
afterwards. If, on the contrary, our fears — I mean
worst, you know — are realised, I must keep the negress
dress and go with some trusty aga to Alexandria as a
slave on her way to some lady's hareem. Do not fear,
mother; by the prophet's help, all will be carried
through. My sister is, at all events, to be here this
morning at noon as if to pay you a visit."
" Now, Ain el Hayat, don't begin crying again, my
BEHIND THE CURTAIN. 4I
dearest ; do as I tell thee, my life ;" and he held a
handkerchief to the streaming eyes.
" I will, I will be calm, my love and my lord,'* said
the poor young creature, struggling for composure.
** Well, you and my mother must receive Nezleh
just as usual, do you see? Spies may be about; who
can say ? She has told her own household that you
are about to send a newly-purchased slave with her
on trial for a day or two in the hareem, as is so often
done in families of relations ; and then I can return
with the train after dark in the disguise. But be
calm, my dear wife," he added, tenderly kissing the
pale cheek that rested on his shoulder.
" Oh, my lord, my life, how can I ever live without
you } why not let me go with you? I could also dress
as a slave. I would go anywhere and do anything to
be with my love ! "
" Go to Europe ! A Mohammedan lady go where
there are no true believers ; go among infidels ! " ex-
claimed her mother-in-law. ** Now, Ain el Hayat, I
did not think I had a fool for a daughter-in-law ! "
Her son held his wife's hand and looked at her,
evidently sorely tempted to yield to her request.
" I could get her European dress at Alexandria,"
said he, " I know a European lady here, indeed, who
would help us in any way, even go with her to the
ship if necessary.**
" Oh, so do I," said Ain el Hyat. " My lord means
the Sitt Irene, who was here the other day."
42 BEHIND THE CURTAIN.
But the imploring looks of the two young people
met with no sympathy from the older lady ; old
habits and time-honoured customs had hardened
around her like plaster of Paris ; you might break
the mould to pieces, but as to altering its shape, the
time for that was gone ! She seemed almost to forget
her grief and terror for the moment in her displeasure
at this new idea.
" What notions are these, my son ? What folly is
entering your head, to think of your wife being seen
by infidels, and go about without a veil ? Such a
thought is too frightful to entertain it a single
moment ; better she should die a hundred deaths."
To offend a mother is no light thing to a man of
any respectability and good feeling in the East, and,
besides, her son felt that her displeasure would injure
his youthful wife hopelessly in the eyes of all their
friends and family. So he gave up the wild idea
(though it had been very sweet for a moment) of
thinking that the woman who belonged to him as his
companion and helpmeet might have been with him
in his journey to foreign lands.
" Now before we speak again we must eat," said
he, trying to smile, " for we are all exhausted, and I
see it is late (looking at his watch). Call the women,
mother, to bring breakfast."
She clapped her hands directly.
" You must both take some food or you will be ill,"
he continued, " and try to be as usual ; our slaves are
BEHIND THE CURTAIN, 43
I hope faithful, but they gossip on the roofs with
other slaves, and who knows what may be said ? "
As he ceased speaking a black woman entered with
a small round table, a few inches high only, which
she put in the middle of the room, and a second
followed her with a large metal tray of savoury little
dishes, which she put upon it, and the three took
their places on the carpet she had previously laid for
therii, and endeavoured to eat, though sorrow made it
difficult, but each tried to swallow a few morsels, to
induce the others to do so. The melancholy meal
did not last long, and the Bey having had water
poured on his hands from the silver Ibreek (a vessel
with a long spout made for that purpose), while a
white slave held the basin and embroidered towel,
desired his wife to come and assist him in his private
toom, where he had papers and other matters to
arrange, while his mother went to give orders for a
dinner to be prepared against the arrival of her
daughter. A hareem visit generally means great part
of the day, and if a relative, includes children and two
or three slaves ; so the negresses had enough to do,
and were kept out of the way for some hours.
CHAPTER IV.
THE DISGUISE.
MOTHERS and daughters, or other relatives,
do not quite so frequently visit one another
as with us, when there is the cumbrous arrangement
of hareem life to be disturbed for the expedition, the
face veiling, and the robing and dressing, and more
than all the moving, to those used to spend so
large a portion of their time in sitting still. Never-
theless, visits are not so rare as to excite actual
suspicion, and though only two months ago, Sitt
Nezleh and all her tribe had been to see her mother
right at the other end of the city, still she did not
think it needful to do more than express her deter-
mination early in the morning, and get her party
under weigh. The old days of the picturesque
hareem donkeys, as they were called, with their rich
carpets spread over the high stuffed saddles, and the
fair riders muffled in their disguising mantles and
veils, with feet put into short stirrups, mounted
astride on the top, and carefully guided through the
thoroughfares in single file — generally, a set of
negresses in white robes and veils winding up the
THE DISGUISE. 45
cortege — had already nearly passed away at the date
of our tale ; some might yet be seen, but not among
the ladies of the highest class hareems, and carriages
become every year more in vogue, even where the
streets are far too narrow to make them safe or con-
venient. Soon after noon, the family of Mohammed
Fuad drove up to the door of Zohrab's house in two
carriages. Neyleh was a few years older than her
brother, and looked more, having been married twelve
or thirteen years at least, and would soon be thinking
about a bridegroom for her eldest girl ; she was a pretty
woman still, however, and very pleasant and amiable,
and greatly attached to this her only brother. Her
husband, in spite of great difference of age, for he
was a man of forty, and Zohrab only twenty-six, pre-
ferred him to any other companion and looked on
him quite as a brother. He was at this very time
doing his utmost to counteract the mischief the
ienemy had been brewing against him.
The lady was duly received with the customary
embraces and salutations; no signs of grief were
allowed to appear before the crowd of slaves, only
sundry looks and nods between mother and daughter
when the face-veils were removed. They wore the
delicate fine musUn yashmaks of the Turkish ladies,
being of Turkish, or rather, Circassian race, and the
rich flowing pelisse of coloured merino which prevails
in Constantinople, instead of tiie black silk robe of
halive Egyptian ladies. Under these outer garments
46 THE DISGUISE.
appeared the white cambric or fine linen usually worn
as a summer dress in hareems, when it is not a suffi-
ciently ceremonial visit to make the festive brocades
and satins absolutely necessary. Sitt Nezleh had
wisely left her older children at home on this occa-
sion with the head of her household, a white slave
capable of acting housekeeper. In general, on all
family visits in the East, the mother drags her whole
brood with her, with the negress attendants of the
younger ones, so that the rooms in hot weather are
needlessly oppressive from the numbers. (I have
counted fifty black slaves and at least as many
babies, besides a swarm of children of different ages
at a party which, lasting till late at night, was only
fit for grown persons.)
The lady had made some excuse for departing
from ordinary usage on this day, and I am afraid
made up one or two little stories about it to pacify
her small daughters and seven year old son, for in the
monotonous life of a hareem, any sort of " outing " is
greatly prized by children of course. But she took
the youngest boy, as not only would he have screamed
the whole day if left behind, but the circumstance
would attract notice, for he was the special pet of the
household, and, moreover, was too young to overhear
and repeat things. He was not an agreeable visitor
certainly, being dreadfully troublesome in poking into
every room and discovering that his uncle's things
were in disorder, and that his pretty aunt would not
THE DISGUISE, 47
play with him, asking precocious questions of every
one, and worrying his grandmother almost past en-
durance, till happily the arrival of dinner stopped
his mouth. The slaves then took care to stuff the
youthful Ismael till, between pastry and the heat of
the day, he was hors de combat^ and fell asleep, to the
general relief, on a divan, while the anxious circle
began to discuss their affairs in peace.
"Brother," said Nezleh, " now that the little demon
there is quiet, we must begin to disguise you at once ;
yes, truly, though it is yet early, the paint must have
time to dry ; besides, if Ismael wakes he will not leave
me a moment's peace. It is now "Asser" (about
half-past three or four o'clock). Come, sister, do not
begin to cry, we shall cry when he is gone."
" What ! do / feel nothing ? Is not Zohrab my
flesh and blood } Did I not love him from the hour
of his birth, when I was but four years old, and my
mother said, * Behold thy brother, Nezleh ; see what
God has sent thee ! ' What is like a brother, child
of the same mother ? " (wiping a few tears as she
spoke, as if to show that preaching was easier than
practice).
Ain El Hayat felt that, although the tie of brother
and sister, when both have the same mother, is usually
stronger than that of marriage, which is so lightly
dissolved, and so often shared with others, with
Moslems, yet that, in her case, it was not the ordinary
thing; and that to her, poor waif who had never
48 THE DISGUISE.
known any tie of blood save the faint, dim recollection
of an old woman she believed to have been her
grandmother, Zohrab was most emphatically everything
in the world. Had she ever heard the touching words
of Andromache, she might well have applied them to
herself. She was too gentle to be hurt, however, and
only pressed the hand of her sister-in-law in silence,
and looked at her husband, whose answering glance
spoke eloquently enough, and made her eyes overflow
again, while Nezleh continued, unpacking a myste-
rious-looking parcel as she spoke, " If my heart is not
bitter, whose can be ? May God and his holy prophet
punish the enemies of my beloved Zohrab, brother
of my soul 1 " and she struck her own face with a
resounding slap that turned it quite red.
"Compose yourself, dear sister,'* said Zohrab
patting her shoulder affectionately; "we shall per-
haps be overheard, and you may wake the boy
Show me this ; it is the paint in a bottle, I think."
" Yes," she answered, " you must call Osman ; he
will do the work better than we. It is not the first
time he has disguised people. He lived, you know,
formerly in that hareem of— ha, ha, ha ! No, brother,
I will name no names, nor tell bad stories either, do
not fear. I know you are so careful for your little
rose there to hear no gossiping tales. So, Osman,
here you are. Take this brush, and go into the inner
room ; I will keep near the door. Only face and
hands ; make him as like yourself as you can."
THE DISGUISE. 49
The man grinned at the last words, but then
relapsed quickly into a sorrowful expression as he
glanced at his master's sad expression, and they both
withdrew. He took care to blacken only the outside
of the hands thickly, and to leave the inside and the
nails only of a faint dusky hue. The face was made
quite black, and as soon as it was dry the ladies were
summoned to put on the dress. The painting and
drying had occupied a good deal of time, so that it
was not too soon to put on the rest of the disguise,
as directly the sun set they were to start. A white
cotton mantle and face-veil were adjusted over the
coloured calico trousers and skirt, and the dress was
then complete. The height, for he was a well-sized
man, was not such an inconvenience as might have
been supposed, because the negresses from certain
tribes are exceedingly tall, and look much like men in
petticoats. The short fat ones are certainly more
numerous, but the black Amazons arc not so rare as to
excite any surprise or notice. Nezleh then began to talk
loudly about going home, and her mother, though
dying to have them away, and fearing every instant
to hear the step of an officer of justice, was forced to
make the usual feint of wishing to delay the party, as
the omission of it would have been a piece of rudeness
which must excite the attention of the slaves. At
last they were got under weigh, the older lady, with
considerable self-possession, calling out at the head of
the stairs, " Take the new slave who has just come,
£
50 THE DISGUISE,
with yoii, daughter, and keep her a day or two, to see
if she is likely to suit me, before I pay down the
money." The house slaves were under the impression
that this woman must have arrived with the visitor,
as she had brought several with her, and they had not
all been there ; most, indeed, had been in the
kitchen, except the Circassians, who were all trusted
with the affair. The slaves of Nezleh, on the
other hand, took it for granted that this new-
comer had been in the house before they came,
and returned with them to be proved, as is a
common practice among ladies in Egypt. So the plan
was quite successful ; the boab or doorkeeper, indeed,
did remark to Osman, as he locked the outer door, that
he had not heard anything of his mistress buying a
new slave.
" Sitt Fatmeh may buy her or she may not," replied
Osman oracularly ;" but it is my idea that she is only
looking at her for a friend in Alexandria who needs
one. It is, however, my lady's affair. I fancy the
woman is stupid, and will not suit our hareem at
any rate.
The party drove off in the carriages which were pre-
pared for them, and no news reached the anxious
wife and mother that night They could scarcely
close their eyes, and before dawn were again on foot,
weary, yet sleepless. The faint light of dawn had just
appeared when one of the slaves, peeping cautiously
•into the room where they were sadly seated together.
THE DISGUISE, 5^
whispered that the aga of Sitt Nezleh had come. He
was instantly called in, of course, and informed them,
to their intense relief that his master had succeeded
in obtaining the paper, with the desired permission to
travel, which, with a hint to let the young Bey be off
as soon as possible, had been given him at mid
night.
"It was a hard matter," said the servant. "My
master says that Ahmed Bey had sent to his Honour's
estate and caught the two peasants who had been
missing at the enrolling, and had the poor fellows
tortured."
Ain el Hayat groaned and turned deadly pale ; but
the mother said, "Hush, child, we must hear all ; go on,
Ibraheem Aga."
" Well," continued the man, " my ladies, the poor
men were honest and bore as long as they could, and
denied the lies of those villains, but one fainted away,
and became too ill to speak, and the other got de-
lirious and raved, and said anything and everything.
They tried to make out that he had confessed, being
bribed high, of course ; but the moment he got out of
their cruel hands, what do you think he did ? The
prophet inspired him truly ; he sent off his son, a fine
young man, by the new railway that is just open, you
know. He had come the first part of the way by a
government steamer whose captain knows his honour,
Zohrab Bey, well ; so by this means he reached Cairo
before the messenger of that friend who wishes to
52 THE DISGUISE.
destroy my lord, could arrive; he was just two hours
in advance of him, by God's grace."
" Thank God," cried both the ladies, with tears of
joy at this recital.
" It is, therefore, settled, " the servant continued,
" as we wish, but the chief minister being friendly to
Ahmed Bey, his H-ighness wished to avoid scandal,
and have the affair got over quietly; and, indeed, my
master says Zohrab Bey is better out of the way till
this minister is no longer in power, or till Ahmed is
out of favour; it will not be long, he says, please God,
and then all will be right again. Now you are both to
go to my ladies' hareem as soon as you can to take
leave of his honour who is to start by the train at
eight o'clock by the frank time. You have no time
to lose, therefore, ladies.*'
" Quick, quick, girls! bring my veil and all the rest
of my things ; fly, and lose not a moment," cried
the mother ; " and the aga must drink a cup of coffee
while we dress. Now, you girls, what are you about?"
and with most unwonted activity the good lady
got ready. Her daughter-in-law, at the first word, had
flown to her room and snatched up her dress; she was
ready before the aga had swallowed his tiny cup of
scalding coffee, and in a few minutes they were with
one of the white slaves, seated in the carriage he had
brought and driving through the city.
It was still early when they reached the house
of Sitt Fatmeh's daughter and son-in-law, when
THE DISGUISE. 53
they were most affectionately received and at once
conducted to a room where the Bey awaited them, no
longer in his disguise, as it was thought that he might
now venture to travel in his own person, especially as
he was going off* so quickly, and that no one except
his own special friends, not even his slaves, except
those who could be thoroughly relied on^as his faith-
ful Osman, his nurse, and the white slaves brought up
in the family, who had known and loved him from
infancy — had the least idea that he was going to leave
the city. The time passed only too quickly, and it
was necessary to say the last farewell : but while Ain
el Hayat was yet clinging to her husband's neck, he
whispered, "Thou canst read, my love, I shall write
to thee, and see here " — putting out a little note-
book — " tell me the name of this dear lady who loves
thee so much, I mean her second name ; yes,
Hillyard, I recollect now ; " writing it down as he
spoke. " Now if I want to send a few words for thine
eyes only, my love, I can send it through her. I do
not distrust my good secretary, observe ; but if he
were ill or absent, or if some spy were to interfere,
the English lady is a safe person ; and I can write
under cover to her.*'
** Oh, my Zohrab, thou art as wise as good ! it is
some comfort to think of reading words this dear
hand writes; thank God for letting me learn to
read."
Bidding his weeping relatives take care of his lovely
54 THE DISGUISE.
wife for his sake, the Bey put her into their arms half
fainting, and striving to conceal the anguish that
wrung his own heart, hurried down-stairs, and in a
few minutes was on his way, in company with his
secretary, who was to see him on board the ship, and
a faithful Nubian lad, who was to be his attendant in
France, whither for the present he was bound.
CHAPTER V.
THE GREEK SLAVE.
THE life of hareem ladies can hardly be favourable
to good health even under the happiest circum-
stances. They rarely take exercise, properly so called ;
in these days indeed, many are permitted to drive out,
but only in shut-up carriages, but even that poor kind
of exercise is not partaken of by a large number who
are accustomed to the old-fashioned style of living ;
some pass years without crossing their own threshold.
A lady (a native Christian, but one whose family kept
up the old habits of seclusion which the Moslems
seem to have introduced when they came into posses-
sion centuries ago) actually lived within a mile and a
half of the great river Nile, and had attained middle
age without having ever seen it, nor, as she expressed
no particular wish to do so, is it likely that she ever
beheld those waters on which her country depends for
its fertility, but probably died without quitting her
voluntary prison, for in her case it was not compul-
sory. Most of the wealthier establishments have
some sort of garden certainly, and not a few have
very good gardens even in the heart of the town, but
56 THE GREEK SLA VE.
the languid habits of their life are such that the ladies
rarely walk ; they prefer to sit in a verandah and
" smell the air," as they say, and the gardener brings
roses, jasmin, and other flowers tied in somewhat stiff
bouquets and hands to the slaves to present to them.
The delight of strolling about to gather flowers for
oneself, or picking oranges from the bough, though
hanging in rich profusion within reach, hardly seems to
occur to them, and some have been much diverted and
r amazed at hearing that English ladies not only gather
\ flowers for themselves, but even like to cultivate them
and to pull up weeds, rake beds, and cut off dead
blossoms, with their own hands. Labour of any sort
is looked on by these caged birds of women, as a
thing for those compelled to it by poverty or dire
necessity of some kind, never as a voluntary thing,
still less as one which sweetens the life of man, when
not in excess, more than all the luxuries of idleness
\^ and wealth.
] Slavery has no doubt much to do with this con-
tempt for work, but the languor of an inactive and
purposeless existence perhaps does more. They wander
listlessly from room to room, or sit for hours smoking
till the head must become more or less stupefied by
the fumes of tobacco, though it is certainly a lighter
kind than that in use in Europe, and never seem to
think of roaming about in the garden, even in the
most delightful weather. When the soft breeze of
early morning is waving the fragrant orange blossoms
THE GREEK SLA VE, $7
and the little birds gaily hopping about the hanging
wreaths of the Sitt el Hosn, (or lady of beauty), a
favourite Egyptian creeper, with its delicate lilac
flowers, the sun shining cheerfully through the willow
boughs, where the turtle dove is cooing to his mate —
and everything ^eems to say, " Come out, come out,
and enjoy the beauty of the Great Creator's works !
What silk and damask, what gold and jewels are so
fair as the garden in early morning in this sunny
land ? What perfumes made by man are so sweet
as the flowers bathed in dew ?
" But," say they, "we live as we are accustomed ; "
and they do not know the cause of the wearinesiS
often to be seen on their faces, or of the frequent
headaches and other ailments to which they are
subject.
"What do you do all day long?" an English lady
once asked a friend in a hareem — a person of more
than average intelligence, be it said — who often
complained of headache, and was stouter than was
natural at her age, for she was then at most only
two or three-and-thirty.
" Why," she answered, " I go and sit on that \
divan yonder, and then come here and sit upon this
one a while," shrugging her shoulders as she spoke.
The only diversion, except occasional visits from
relatives or friends leading as narrow a life as them-
selves, are the gossip and jokes of a low kind of
female jester, one being usually a regular attendant
58 THE GREEK SLA VE.
in most hareems, and as she is of course a scandal-
monger, as well as often full of vulgar and detestable
jests, her influence over the young must be per-
nicious in the extreme.
Happy it was for the fair Ain el Hayat that her
studies had not only occupied her mind but her time
so much, and that her natural refinement had thus
been aided. She was, therefore, as much above the
average of young matrons in simplicity as intelli-
gence. But no study could supply the need to the
body of air and exercise. Like all reared in such an
unnatural way, she was not very strong, and easily
sank under grief or vexation into a feeble state of
health. For several days after the Bey's departure
she could neither eat nor sleep, except in a degree
quite insufficient to . keep up an ordinary degree
of strength, and every day found her paler and
weaker, more dull and listless, than the previous
one. Her mother-in-law was differently constituted ;
she had cried, sobbed, scolded and wailed by turns
for many hours after her son's departure, and then
gradually returned to her usual state of placidity, only
looking duller than her wont, certainly, and talking
less, but still eating and sleeping as before.
" If Ain el Hayat does not soon get better we really
must send for the female doctor," she said to her chief
maid, the sober and experienced Ayesha, a Circas-
sian, who had been with her more than thirty years,
and who would have been gray, only that she applied
THE GREEK SLA VE, 59
henna leaves (powdered and moistened) to her locks
at proper intervals, so that they were tinged of a pale
carrot colour. ** I felt her hand this morning/' con-
tinued Sitt Fatmeh, " and it was so hot, I fancy she
has a little fever. What is your thought, Ayesha ? "
" We might give the young lady some cooling
drink, certainly," replied the woman, "and the wise
woman might come and bum incense and make a
charm."
" My son will not allow a wise woman to enter the
house," said his mother, who, though not above
superstitions of the kind herself, was thoroughly loyal
to her son, and never did in his absence what she
knew he greatly disapproved of. "If he were here,
he would probably bring the doctor who cured him of
that illness he had last winter ; but of course I could
not do such a thing, especially as he is away. I
would send for a barber to let a little blood indeed ;
but she does not feel any headache, and blood-letting
might not be good. We will send for Sitt Haanem,
the doctor woman, and hear her opinion, I think,
Ayesha."
The slave quite approved, though she rather pre-
ferred the sorceress herself. Still, if she were not to
come, this t)crson was next best. The lady doctor j
was, as may be supposed, tolerably ignorant, but/
most of her remedies were not likely to do much
harm fortunately. So she was brought, and talked a
great deal, and told many anecdotes of sick people.
6o THE GREEK SLA VE.
their odd symptoms and her prescriptions, which had
the effect of entertaining the hareem.
Unluckily, the patient was not the better, and after
two days begged she might be sent away, saying,
** She only tires me, and it makes me feel worse to
have her sitting staring and watching me all the time."
For the good woman, whenever she got a patient in so
high a position, left the poorer ones to shift for them-
selves, and took up her abode at the hareem, on the
pretext of watching the precious invalid. Of course
she had the privilege of sleeping on a nice sofa when-
ever she liked, or on the mat with a pillow under her
head, which in hot weather she liked even better ; of
having a feast of fat things, such as her taste rejoiced
in greatly, at every meal, and pipes or cigars at dis-
cretion. Poor Sitt Haanem was therefore sorely dis-
appointed, in spite of the handsome fee given her
when she was told, on the third day, that the great
lady had resolved to try change of air for the sick
one, and that they were going to spend a few weeks
at the nearest estate of the Bey. The plan had only
occurred to Sitt Fatmeh when thinking what to do
for her daughter-in-law when she perceived that the
doctoress only worried her. She had never been at
the farm herself except once, fifteen years before,
when the Bey was a boy, though the distance was
only four hours, and great part of the journey could
be made in a carriage ; but so contented was she with
her tortoise-like existence, that but for this illness
THE GREEK SLA VE, 6 1
she might have let fifteen more years pass without a
visit to the country.
When the plan was settled in her mind the good
lady became much pleased with it, for another reason
which occurred to her : a certain festival of im-
portance was not far off, and it was sure to bring
visitors to the hareem, relatives and acquaintances who
hardly ever came, except at such times, would be
calling and gossiping, and asking questions about
the Bey's absence. It would be convenient to shut
up the house, and leave only a couple of trusty
servants beside the boab, who could reply to all
inquiries, " Gone to the country for the young lady*s
health."
So she lost no time in sending a messenger to have
the country house prepared, as though sufficiently
spacious, it was, like most of these half-farm half-villa
residences, merely built of mud-brick, and such
become reservoirs of dust and habitations of vermin
when long neglected.
A troop of donkeys, laden with the rich carpets and
cushions which form the chief part of Oriental
furniture, together with cooking utensils and various
necessaries, were instantly despatched, and as on
occasion the slaves, usually rather lazy and remiss, can
work hard for a short time, everything was arranged
with surprising quickness, and the following day
rather early in the afternoon, the ladies set out, so as
to arrive about sunset. The last hour's journey had
62 THE GREEK SLAVE.
Xo be made on donkeys, which had been provided to
meet the carriages, for the road went no farther, the
raised pathway above the fields being unsafe for any-
thing but riding, and even that had to be managed
with caution, the watercourses being frequent, and
only roughly bridged over with reeds and dried mud.
The invalid, however, bore the unwonted fatigues
better than was expected, and seemed not at all
worse than when they started, except for the natural
weariness, which made her glad to lie down.
The apartment arranged for her had been made as
comfortable as circumstances allowed, and as tasteful
as a room carpeted with the exquisite productions of
the Persian and Damascus looms must always look.
An Englishwoman would have adorned it with
flowers, but as yet the Easterns, though delighting in
them, especially if fragrant, do not care to have
flowers in their rooms or as an ornament, they hold a
bunch in the hand, or put some blossoms in their
heads, and throw away when withered, but plants in
pots, or blossoms in vases, are not to be seen unless
among the few who have adopted some European
tastes.
The divan was spread with a richly embroidered
cover, and the cushions with snowy calico of the
finest texture, which made the room look fresh and
clean, and a heavy curtain, a little faded, but still
gorgeous, concealed the rough plastered wall
opposite the latticed windows ; an elderly woman,
THE GREEK SLA VE. 63
of fair complexion and rather tall, was dusting the
place with a feather broom, though it looked spot-
lessly neat already.
On seeing the young lady and her attendants
entering, she saluted her respectfully, and with a
grave quiet manner, quite unlike the usual profuse
compliments and smiling salutations of the peasants
on the arrival of their superiors ; yet though her
complexion as well as her manners betokened a
" white slave/' her dress was the common dark blue
linen robe of the country women, only distinguished
by being cleaner than their garb usually is, on
account of their rough and dirty work. After
presenting the ladies with lemon sherbet, which she
had evidently prepared to meet them on their arrival,
this person again saluted them silently and withdrew.
" Morgiana ! " said Ain el Hayat, addressing one
of the older slaves, who generally acted as cook,
"this sherbet is delicious, it is much better than
what we drink in Cairo ! "
"The lemons are fresh, lady," replied the negress.
" Ah, but it is better made also, and peasants are
usually stupid. What nice manners that woman has
too ! Can you tell me who she is ? Go and inquire."
Morgiana presently came back and informed her
young mistress that the woman was called Zobeide,
and was the widow of a former bailiff or steward to
the farm, and that she lived with the present, who was
her brother-in-law, and was very useful to his wife.
64 THE GREEK SLA VE.
who had a large family, as she was very clever about
little children, and a famous nurse to the sick. "When
any one here has a fever or meets. with an accident,"
continued Morgiana, " they try to coax or even bribe
the sister-in-law to let Zobeide come and take care
of him, as she is really as good as any doctor they
say."
" If she is clever about the sick she may be able to
think of something for my daughter-in-law," observed
the older lady, " if she had some drink, for instance,
to give an appetite."
"Dear mother, you are very kind," said Ain el
Hayat, languidly, "but it is sorrow of heart that is
my malady ; only God can help me."
"True, daughter, God is everything I know, but
see — am I not sorry also? Who is like a mother?
What is thy grief to mine ? Yet I eat, and do not
cry all day. What is the good to Zohrab if he returns
and finds us both dead? On the contrary, let him
please God and the prophet " (the good woman very
often put in the latter expression as if she thought
the Almighty might possibly need a little help, in
spite of her acknowledging that He was all powerful,
so inconsistent is man's untaught heart), "let him
please God and the prophet, come safe back, and find
you fat and well and handsomer than ever, and will
he not rejoice ? "
Having delivered this little address Sitt Fatmeh
began to tell over her beads, which were always in her
THE GREEK SLAVE, 6$
hand or beside her. Like many elderly Moslem ladies
the "tasbeh," or string of ninety-nine beads, was
used somewhat like a Romanist's rosary. The words
were rather devout epithets addressed to the Almighty
than prayers properly so called, and were frequently
muttered over during odd moments of the day as a
sort of pious exercise. She had just got through a
dozen or so of these muttered ejaculations when coffee
was brought in, and she desired the black girl to call
the before-mentioned white slave directly.
Zobeide presently stood before her, waiting near
the door with folded arms and in perfect silence,
this being the Eastern way of expressing, " What did
you please to want ? " She does not speak till she is
either addressed or, what is commoner, receives a sign
with the hand to come near and receive the order.
"As the eyes of the maiden unto the hand of her
mistress so do our ty^s wait upon the Lord " (P. 9).
Zobeide was a person of at least fifty-eight or sixty
years old, probably even older, but a vigorous con-
stitution was shown in the upright figure, and firm,
active, though quiet movements. Her features must
have been handsome in youth, and the skin was still
fair, and had evidently never been exposed to sun
and wind in rough out-door labour ; but the counten-
ance was almost devoid of expression, and had a
singularly cold, hard indifference in the look of the
eyes and mouth. Her gray hair was nearly concealed
by a veil of clean fine white muslin wrapped round
F
66 THE GREEK SLAVE,
the head and throat, instead of the kerchief of coarse
black silk with a red and yellow border tied round
the peasant women's heads. This was the only differ-
ence in her dress, the outer veil of thin purplish black
over head and shoulders, and the loose sleeved dark
blue dress was, as before remarked, a common pea-
sant's attire, but she was as evidently no peasant as
she was no Egyptian.
After looking at her for a few minutes while sipping
her tiny cup of black coffee, Sitt Fatmeh beckoned to
Zobeide to approach the sofa. " Come and see my
daughter," said she. " I hear you are clever about
the sick, and she has been ill ever since the Bey left us."
Zobeide approached, and though her face remained
as impassive as before, her manner was both respectful
and kind as she took the soft delicate hand in hers,
hardened by domestic work, and looked searchingly
into the lovely eyes. After a minute's thought, she
said, " The Sitt Ain el Hayat needs sleep very much ;
she will have fever if she does not sleep."
"The Prophet! Of course she will; that is just
what has been troubling us so — she neither eats nor
sleeps, as one may say, since the Bey went away. If
you could give her something to enable her to relish
her food — "
" Sleep must come first," said Zobeide, not rudely,
but with a gentle air of authority as an acknowledged
sick nurse. " If the lady permits, I will prepare a
drink which is made of herbs, perfectly harmless, b^t
THE GREEK SLAVE. 67
soothing and excellent in its effects. She v/ill, please
God, sleep after it, and then you will see her eat to-
morrow, at least better than before."
" As you will,'* said the patient sadly ; " but, my
good Zobeide, there is no cure for a sorrowful heart."
The touching expression in the innocent, large
brown eyes as she said this might have melted a
marble figure, cis the saying is, but Zobeide looked as
impassive as before, though she answered gently,
" It will be best to try my drink, and your honour will
get a little sleep to-night, at all events. If I have my
lady's permission, I will go at once, before it is too
dark, to gather the right herbs from the garden. The
supper is now nearly ready; and in a couple of hours,
or even less if you like, the medicine shall be brought."
And receiving a sign from Sitt Fatmeh, she made the
customary graceful salutation (touching the lips and
forehead, and then the heart, very slightly and rapidly),
and then departed.
At the appointed time Ain el Hayat lay on the
divan, in her flowing robe of white cambric, and a white
muslin kerchief on her head, the long hair plaited in
two loose plaits ; a small lamp alone gave a softened
light to the otherwise dark room, and the old black
nurse was seated on the floor, already nodding with
sleep (for it was many a year since she had made such
an expedition into the country), when Zobeide ap-
peared at the door with the draught in a china bowl.
The invalid drank it without the least hesitation, and
68 THE GREEK SLAVE.
then said some words of courteous thanks in her pretty
kindly way as she returned the vessel to the woman.
Her mother-in-law was substantially kind, both from
a really kind heart and from motives of religion, but
her manner to her inferiors was apt to be haughty,
whereas the younger lady was noted among all the
slaves for her gentleness and goodness, and was much
beloved in consequence. Her words this evening, or
the way in which they were spoken, touched Zobeide,
or else, being alone with Ain el Hayat, she felt more
free. There was a slight contraction of the eyebrows
and a smile, though a very faint one, on the lips as
she said, " Sleep, sweet lady ! Sorrow is not to be
cured by medicine, indeed, but sleep makes it less
hard. Sleep, then, and forget thy sorrows." She
then touched the dozing negress on the shoulder, and
whispered to her to be careful not to allow her mistress
to be disturbed on any account after her potion, on
which point the prudent daughter of Soudan acted
at once by summoning another slave, who was made
to sleep at the threshold of the door, while she her-
self lay on the floor close to her young lady, who
shortly fell into a profound slumber.
CHAPTER VI.
RAYS OF LIGHT.
THE Abbadeeh of the Bey was not far from the
little property of Irene Hillyard, and of course she
soon learned, through the peasants, the arrival of the
hareem, and, to her astonishment, that the Bey was
not with them. One of her informants said he was
gone to the Frank country because he was out of
favour with the Government (this one came nearest
the truth) ; another, that it was to see some French
doctor; a third, that it was to change the air, or,
as he expressed it Egyptian fashion, " to smell the
air " out yonder — " as if there could be any air so good
as that of Egypt ! '* he concluded, tossing his head
jind sniffing the warm, pure air of the field whose
stubble he was engaged in ploughing up with a very
primitive plough, and pair of buffaloes. "At any
rate, Sitt Irene," observed his wife, who was standing
near, having been down to the Sakkea, or water-
wheel, to help with the irrigation of the onion field —
'* at any rate, the young lady is sick ; the boab told me
so when I met him this morning at the market in the
village, were he went to buy a store of tobacco and I
know not what beside."
70 J^AVS OF UGHT.
" Never mind his purchases, Zanuba, tell me about
Sitt Ain el Hayat ; is she so very ill, really ? " said
Mrs. Hillyard, anxiously.
" Nay, nothing serious ; I hope, in the Prophet's
name, that the eye has not fallen upon her ! **
" I believe you fear the eye, which is all nonsense,
more than God," cried the lady, rather impatiently ;
" but, go on, tell me about the young lady."
" Well, it seems she fretted herself sick when
the Bey left, and they got a doctor woman in Cairo,
who made her worse rather than better, so the great
lady Mashalla — she is clever ! — said a change to the
peasants* country was better for health than medicine,
and truly it is good air here."
" That is so, Zanuba. Now let your boy Hassan go
and call Mr. Girgas, and say I want him to call at the
Bey*s place for me, to inquire for the sick lady. Tell
him to see Osman the aga himself, not merely that
chattering boab, and to say, if not inconvenient, I
would call this afternoon, when the heat is less" (it was
early in the morning that this conversation took place).
Girgas did his mistress's errand without delay. The
dew was not yet dry on the spear-like blades of the
sugar canes as he crossed the few fields that stood
between the house of his mistress and that of the Bey,
and the sun was not yet oppressive, as he reached the
mud- wall which protected the yard from intruders,
according to the custom of the country, and enclosed
a tolerably large space, shaded by mulberry trees.
JiAVS OF LIGHT, 71
The boab opened the great nail-studded door, which
generally stood open by day, but was closed when
the '* hareem " were occupying the house. A sakkea,
with its deep, large well, in which the huge wheel
turned round, was on one side of thi? enclosure, its
slow movements and creaking sound conveying a
sense of pleasure to an Oriental, or to any one long
resident in Egypt, which a stranger can hardly enter
into: the "creak" of the water-wheel means coolness and
fresh water, fertility to the land, refreshing the parched
garden, slaking of thirst to man and beast ; and in
its own way it is music to the Egyptian ear on the
hot summer day. As the steward entered the yard,
a busy scene was going on at the miniature canal,
well paved and lined with smooth flags, that was filled
by the wheel, with its rude pitchers, which emptied
themselves and refilled again at every revolution. A
number of the peasant women belonging to the farm
were engaged in washing clothes in their extremely
simple fashion, namely, rubbing them with some river
mud, and rinsing in the cold water without any soap ;
it is to be hoped that they were a little cleaner than
before at any rate. One little washerwoman, of about
five years old, was imitating her mother, and trying
to wash her own frock ; as she was squatted on a flat
stone in the middle of the channel, which widened out
into a sort of broad pool, in one place ; the tiny
creature would have been a study for an artist, in her
white chemise, her little brown arms and feet so round
72 RA YS OF LIGHT.
and well shaped, and her tangled brown locks hanging
over the busy face, with its jet black eyesand healthy
nut-brown cheeks. Of course it was all dirty, dress,
and the rest of it, but in a picture ! — however, Girgas
was not an artist, and was utterly indifferent to the
picturesque, and only paused to ask where was the
aga, and being told he was in the garden, to make
his way through a charming group of calves, heifers,
and young buffaloes that had just come into the yard
to drink at the flowing channel, and opening a side
door, in a very dilapidated condition, entered the garden
where, under a shady alley of fragrant flowering orange
and lemon trees, the sooty guardian of the fair
prisoners of the hareem was smoking his morning
chibouk, and spoiling the pure flower-scented breeze,
with its odours. On hearing the errand which brought
Girgas at so early an hour, he sent a gardener's lad to
inform the white slave (through the medium of a
black one) of Sitt Irene's kind inquiries, and to leam
whether the young lady were yet awake.
" Since our lord's departure, Mr. Girgas," said he,
" our young mistress has been far from well, and a
woman here, who is considered clever in such matters,
made a herb drink for her that has calmed her
wonderfully. Last night was the first that she has
slept quietly and for any length of time, so the nurse of
the Bey tells me, since that sad day when the light of
our house was darkened by the absence of its master.'*
Girgas, of course, asked a few j^creet and cautious
I^AVS OF LIGHT. 73
questions about the departure of the Bey so suddenly,
and to such a distance, but the aga was very reticent
on his lord*s affairs, and merely said, " There is an
evil eye, and there are evil tongues in palaces as well
as in peasants' huts, my brother, and it is sometimes
as well to move out of their way for a season ; also,
it is good to smell the air occasionally in a new place
for one's health. My lord may go for this or for that
reason ; it is not my affair. He is a good man Mr.
Girgas, and not like many Beys and pashas ; in fact,
I know none like him for conduct May God send
him back in peace to his house. No wonder that our
young lady mourns the absence of so excellent a
husband." No more information could be extracted
from Osman, who proffered a pipe to his visitor,
and resumed his own.
The girl soon returned and said her mistress was
awake and better, and that she sent salutations to
the English lady, hoping she would favour her by
coming to spend the day. With this message the
steward hastened back, and after relating all that
had passed with great minuteness, ordered out his
lady's donkey, and in little more than half-an-hour
she arrived at the hareem, and was received most
affectionately by her friend, who, after the usual
inquiries and salutations, hastened to relate the
history of her husband's departure and its cause,
and their alarm, not omitting to mention that he
had promised to send any special letter to the care
74 RA YS OF LIGHT.
of Sitt Irene, a piece of confidence which delighted
her not a little. She listened with the deepest sym-
pathy and interest to the whole story, and asked if
there were no news since the Bey's leaving them.
" Yes," replied Ain el Hay at ; " he sent me a few
words from Alexandria, just before sailing. The two
servants and the secretary went with him to see him
on board, but he only took one of them with him,
that Nubian lad he is so fond of ; the secretary and
the other servant came back at once, and brought us
the account of his setting out and this little letter for
me," producing it as she spoke. " I could read it
myself after a little trouble," added she, with a blush
of pleasure and pride at the achievement.
Letters in the East are somewhat like those of
former days in England in their formality and set
terms, but are shorter in general, and contain as little
as is possible of details, and as mmk of salutation
and compliment. Still the loving heart can discern
the true feeling under the ceremonious expressions,
and the fair Circassian kissed the paper as she read it
to her friend. There was an important message in it
after all the greetings to her and his mother, though
a very brief one : ** Ask the English lady for her
book, and read it ; it will do you no harm."
"Is not this very good, Sitt Irene .^ He will let m^
read in your book ; I am so glad."
" So am I," answered Mrs. Hillyard, smiling, " and
thankful to God for putting so good a thought into
RA YS OF LIGHT. 75
his heart as to let his dear wife read what will com-
fort her in his absence. You will find that God's
own word is like nothing else ; no book, I mean, is
to be compared to it."
" Certainly, it should be so, for God is not as we
are ; but is not our Koran also God's book ? " and
her brow was knitted with a puzzled look as she
spoke.
"Some extracts from God's book are in it," re-
plied Mrs. Hillyard, " and some of the precepts are
taken in part froiCL the teaching of the holy prophets
of God, Moses, and David, and others, but a great
part of it was written by men only, and that many
years after God's book was given to us. But you can
read for yourself and judge ; read what God has re-
vealed by His Spirit to man, and you will see it
is better than any other book, I think. Shall we look
into this, which is called Genesis, to begin with ? "
** Yes, this is the best time, for my mother-in-law is
dyeing her hair, and will not be ready for an hour at
least ; she is not fond of any books except the Koran,
as you know."
Irene was only too glad to take this hint, for the
elder lady's presence was rather a hindrance, and as
she hoped, it proved the right time for her young
friend. The relish for her ordinary subjects of interest
was almost gone, but the book had for that very rea-
son a better chance of her husband's permission being
given ; she would listen unfettered by fear or uneasiness.
76 I^AVS OF LIGHT
After reading a chapter in the Old Testament and
one in the Gospel, her friend closed the volume,
and was struck with the rested and calm expression
in the fair Circassian's sweet face.
** Can you let me have one to keep ? " she said
after a pause.
" With pleasure; you shall keep this ; I have another
at home. This has a nice print, and I will mark the
place we have read in the Gospel, that you may read
it again if you like."
The book was then put carefully into the lady's
private chest among her brocaded dresses and fine
muslins, and then her visitor inquired about the
white slave whose draught had been so efficacious ;
saying that she had heard of her skill in nursing the
sick, and also that some of the peasants said she had
been a lady in her own country.
" I will send for her, by-and-by," said Ain el
Hayat ; " she is rather odd, but a kind creature. I
owe her the first good sleep I have had for many
days ; but the slaves say she will not speak to
them, and is proud ; they do not seem to like her on
that account, but the peasants respect her for her
skill about the sick, as you have heard."
The mid-day meal was now ready, as a negress
announced to them, and the great lady duly appeared
having completed her toilette. It was not, indeed,
that she dressed much in the country ; a plain muslin
robe and veil of simple white net, with her least
J^A VS OF LIGHT, JJ
valuable jewels, were all that she now wore; but the
hair dyeing was a long affair, and when the usual day
came round for it, nothing but the direst distress
would induce her to omit it The day was hot, as
was a matter of course at that season, but the rooms
were shady and kept cool by sprinkling the stone
floors, and the meal which was now brought in con-
sisted of such things as were most suited to tempt the
appetite in hot weather : stuffed tomatoes and vine
leaves, fresh cucumbers, broiled meat in small morsels
served on chopped parsley, rice with savoury sauce, or
eaten with sour milk, native cheese and pickled vege-
tables of various sorts, and a dessert of the perfumed
melon of Egypt, which, when good of its kind, can
hardly be surpassed.
The guests sat on the floor round the low table, on
which the tray was placed, each with a large napkin
on her knees. Mrs. Hillyard was not a novice, and
acquitted herself very deftly without fork or knife,
though at home she preferred English style. As
each finished eating she rose and went towards the
entrance hall, where a white slave was ready with an
** Ibreek " to pour water on her hands, while one of
the negresscs held a basin and a ball of scented
Turkish soap.
The elder lady then took her pipe, but soon fell
asleep, and the guest was requested to lie down, as in
hot weather in Egypt is required by most persons
in the afternoon. But Mrs. Hillyard rose after an
78 liA VS OF LIGHT.
hour's rest, and leaving the invalid, for whom it was
essential that she should have as much repose as possi-
ble, still sleeping and watched over by one of the slaves,
she went out to the garden, as the heat was somewhat
abated, thinking it a good opportunity to try and see
the white slave of whom she had heard so much.
The gardener was at work opening the little chan-
nels across the beds of vegetables, as the sun was
getting low, and the time to water them was come.
On her inquiring after Zobeide, he informed her
that the bailiff and his wife were both absent at the
village, where there was a merry-making at a rela-
tive's house, but that she was in their outer room — a
sort of large shed it was in fact — sorting herbs; "for,"
observed the man, shrugging his shoulders, " she
does not care for any merriment ; however, when one
is sick, by the prophet ! she is good for something
then, poor thing ; no one is so clever about people in
fever or such like."
The bailiff had, besides this outer-room, another
inner one on the ground-floor of the house, and the
use of the Salamlik, or large room, where men visitors
were received when not needed by the Bey and his
friends, which was the greater part of the time, of
course, the place being only visited occasionally. But
though they had space enough, the family lived just as
Egyptian peasants generally do live, namely, in a con-
stant muddle of dirt, disorder, and discomfort, which
was only kept from becoming intolerable by the white
RA YS OF LIGHT, 79
slave's efforts. Inured as she was to the peasant's
habits, she drew a line somewhere, apparently, as the
servants of the Bey declared a broom was frequently
seen in her hands, and her own clothes were invari-
ably clean.
The English visitor found her seated on a mat in
the dark cool salamlik, sorting and tying up herbs
which lay beside her. She saluted Irene in return
for her courteous greeting, and then continued her
occupation without displaying any interest in the
stranger. Undaunted by this coldness, she came for-
ward and seated herself beside the bundle of herbs,
and said, " I heard of your success with the young
Sitt, and I wished to see you."
" Why ? " said the woman, not rudely, but certainly
not very cordially.
" Because I too try to be of use to sick people ;
probably you have more experience, however, and
I hear you are very kind and good to those who
are ill."
" I am not kind," replied Zobeide, biting off the end
of a thread with which she was tying a bunch of mint
" Nay, my sister, you do yourself wrong," said Irene
smiling ; " pussy would tell me a different story I am
sure ; *' and she pointed to a beautiful tortoiseshell cat
which was rubbing its head against the knee of the
slave, purring loudly, and showing very plainly that
she was a privileged pet. " I am sure you have a
kind heart, because animals like you,"
8o RA YS OF LIGHT.
" I am fond of animals and of quite little children,"
replied Zobeide after a pause, and unbending some-
what in her manner ; " but I do not help sick people
because I am good ; for I am not good, nor even be-
cause I like them ; it is only that I cannot bear to see
pain. Also, while people are very weak and sick,
they resemble children in helplessness ; one is glad to
lielp them, poor creatures ! "
Irene secretly thought that one does and another
doe? not care to help the suffering, and that it was
evident here was benevolence, though the woman was
crushed and her nature warped by long slavery and
perhaps peculiar sorrows, as well as by a life of
such degradation among illiterate and half-barbarous
people. After a minute's silence she said, " I think
the poor peasants feel grateful for kindness shown
them in sickness. I know my poor friends are very
grateful to me for the help I can givty and some have
spoken to me about your skill."
"Yes, I know more than they, for they are so
stupid about sickness ! " she said, with a slight air of
superiority, that showed she was not quite indifferent
to the respect in which she was held ; " but for gra-
titude, I do not know, nor does it matter to me ; they
are glad to get away as soon as they are well, and I
do not want their chatter."
" Are your brother-in-law and his wife kind ? Do
they take care of you and give you all you want, as
far as they can } " asked Irene.
J^AVS OF LIGHT. gi
" I work for them well, and if they did not give me
what I need, I could not do so," she replied coldly.
"And where, if I may ask it, did you learn about
herbs ? " asked the indefatigable questioner.
" That was long ago, in my own country."
" You are not a Circassian, are you ? "
" No, no, Sitt Irene, I am a Greek."
" Yotir name is Greek, though they told me you
were English," she added, in a whisper, and with
some appearance of interest
" I am so ; my father was English, and I lived most
of my life in England, but one of my grandfathers •
was a Greek, that is why I am called Irene."
" Mashallah ! " said the woman, looking at the
loving dark eyes that were fixed upon her, " that is
wonderful, really."
" And now tell me where you came from, will you
not } " continued her new friend.
" I came from Candia in the old times. I was a
prisoner of war in the terrible massacre, in the old
time of Mohammed Ali."
Irene could not speak for a minute or two ; her
vivid imagination pictured it all in that brief space —
the unspeakable horrors of the Turkish war, and those
events over which time had thrown a mist of forget-
fulness, but which had caused so much misery, so
naany broken hearts and desolate homes, so much
crime and so much wretchedness, and she could not
repress a groan. But quickly recovering herself, she
G
82 RA YS OF LIGHT,
took the hands of the slave in hers and pressed them
tenderly, saying, " God help and comfort you, dear
sister ! Oh, how I feel for you ! You were old enough
to recollect it all, I suppose ? "
" Yes, yes, I was grown up ; I had been married a
few months ; my husband was slain " — the dead
white of her skin was flushed for a moment, as she
continued, with a strong effort, "my father, my
brothers — all dead ; I shall never see any of them
again — never, never, never!" The last words were
uttered in a low voice, as if coming from the very
tomb of hope and happiness, and the strong frame
shook, though no tear was shed ; it was as if the
bitter memories came up to the surface of the mind
like the remains of a wrecked vessel surging up in the
waves of the sea to tell of past woes.
"Lord God, comfort her!" said Irene, kneeling
beside her on the mat, and looking upwards, she said
a few words of earnest, simple prayer, very few,
then bent down and kissed the poor woman. A hot
tear fell on her hand as she did so ; the ice was
broken.
" I dare not stay longer now, the sun is nearly set ;
but you won't refuse to let me see you, will you,
if the Sitt Fatmeh makes no difficulty, when I call
next ? "
'' I will come if I can," whispered the other, and
hearing footsteps Irene hastened to take her leave.
She was determined to get at the woman's sad story.
I^A YS OF LIGHT. 83
and if possible to show her the way of peace ; but as
she lived so near, and there would be time to see her
again, she resolved not to say more at present, and
merely commended her particularly to the kindness
of the gentle young mistress when she went to the
house to take leave.
CHAPTER VII.
zobeide's story.
MRS. HILLYARD gathered a little more about
Zobeide while returning through the fields
at sunset tjiat evening, escorted by one of her own
sturdy peasants in his white robe and turban, and
armed with a stout cane, knobbed like an Irish
shillelah, in case of robbers (though in those days —
a dozen years ago — robbers were very rarely heard
of in Egypt), or of fierce dogs guarding the huts,
which were always plentiful at nightfall. She learned
from this man that till within a few months the white
slave had lived on a portion of the Bey's property,
divided from the rest by a slip of land belonging to
another person, which accounted for her having never
heard of the presence of one of those who are, with
rare exceptions, never met with in the ** peasants*
country,'* but in the hareems of the wealthy. A few
aged people in the village to which he belonged,
which was not far from this part of the Bey's farm,
could just remember Zobeide first coming to reside
there. She had been quite a young woman, they
ttld him, but very sullen in temper (perhaps what
ZOBEIDE'S STORY, 8$
they thought sullenness was dark despair) ; she used
to cross herself and mutter words in an unknown
tongue, and only scowled at them when they tried to
make her say the " Fatthah," or opening words of the
Koran, which are the special test of a Mohammedan's
faith, and always taught to perverts. Her husband
was the bailiff of the late father of Zohrab Bey ;
every one had wondered at the favour given to him of
a white slave as a wife, but it was said they were all
afraid of her in the hareem, and that for that reason
she had been obliged to marry a peasant by her
master or mistress. It was so long ago, no one knew
exactly. After a time she became more quiet, and
at last had consented to repeat the Fatthah, but that
was because her husband threatened to take away her
little son, the only creature she cared for, and a
remarkably beautiful child. He said he would send
the boy to his own parents, who lived some miles off,
to bring him up, unless Zobeide became a Moham-
medan, and that she should never see him again.
She gave in then, poor creature, but her child did not
live to grow up; he died of some illness that was
among the children, at about four or five years old.
For a long time she had noticed no one after that,
and seemed overcome with grief, but rallied in time,
and became much what she has been ever since, dry
and cold in manner to everyone, never smiling, unless
to a little baby, but really doing many kind acts when
any one was sick. The bailiff, her husband, was not
86 ZOBEIDE'S STORY.
young when she was married to him, and he died ten
years ago, and since that she had remained with his
younger brother and his wife, who had a very large
family, and was very useful in the house, taking care of
the furniture that belonged to the master, besides mind-
ing the bailifTs children, and seeing after the fowls
and many other matters. When they came to live
in this house she came as a thing of course with them,
and it was a mercy of God, the man concluded, for
the young lady had been much the better, every ^one
told him, for Zobeide's skill.
Irene meditated long on what she had heard, and
resolved to take an early oppportunity of seeing her
poor friend before the door, which seemed to be
partly opened for her, should be closed again, and
long habit resume its sway, or the fear of those around
her induce her to be silent. She had observed her
casting an anxious glance toward the garden every time
any of the peasants were passing, and felt that Zobeide
either was, or feared to be, watched by them. Turkish
ladies, however, are rather ceremonious, and a visit
two days running without some particular cause would
not, she knew, be the thing for Sitt Fatraeh, though
the gentle Ain el Hayat would welcome her with no
feeling of annoyance at want of formality. But by
chance the following day, having been out while the
sun was still Ytvy hot, contrary to custom, to speak
to the sheikh of the village on some pressing business,
she paused to rest under a shady sycamore fig tree
ZOBEIDES STORY, 87
at one of the Sakkias, belonging to the Bey, whose
land she had to cross, and hardly had she dismounted
and given her donkey in charge to the lad who ac-
companied her, than she caught sight of Zobeide in a
sheltered nook under the very trunk of the great tree,
sitting quite composed, and, as usual, busy with herbs.
She explained that she had come to gather wild mari-
golds, which grew at this particular spot, and the
distance from the garden being short, no one took any
notice of her doing so, ** But I never expected to see
you out, lady, while it is yet warm." Though her
face was as stony and indifferent as before, her voice
and manner were much less impassive, and more
friendly than before. As they were not likely to be
interrupted, and the only persons near were the
peasant boy guiding the buffalo at the wheel, and his
father, who lay (as did the donkey boy, as soon as
permitted,) soundly asleep in the shadow of a mud
wall, Irene took a seat near Zobeide, and after a few
kindly words begged to hear the rest of her history, or
what she could recollect. It was evidently a relief,
nov/ that the ice was broken, to speak to one who had
such loving sympathy to give ; for she, with very little
pressing, took up the thread of her sad tale.
** It was so terrible," she said, " I have only a con-
fused recollection of most of what happened. I used,
at one time, to dream of the cries and the burning
houses and the fierce men with swords, all mixed up
together ; but for many years I have nearly forgotten
88 ZOBEIDEPS STORY.
it. One thing I recollect more than anything else, the
only thing I saw distinctly, the death of my husband.
My poor father and brothers, I know, were slain,
but I do not know how ; my husband was cut down
by the scimitars before me, and I flung myself upon
his body ; I remember that well. It seemed a long
time I lay there, but perhaps was but a few minutes ;
who can tell ? Then some one seized me, and was
dragging me by the hair ; I had long plaits of hair
almost to my ancles then ; people used to call them
beautiful," she added, with a smile so bitter that
it made Irene shudder ; it told more than words
could speak. ** I tried to cling to him, my poor
husband, you know, and then I saw his dagger stick-
ing in his belt, and pulled it out quickly, and tried to
pierce my own heart; but my hand was weak, or
someone pulled my arm, for I only made a wound,
deep, indeed, but not mortal. I have the mark yet.
I recollect no more till I found myself on board a
ship, in a cabin with a number of other prisoners, most
of them very ill with sea-sickness. I felt nothing,
not even the pain of the wound ; I only wanted to
die — nothing else. But then there was an old servant
of my father's who had nursed me as a child (it
was she taught me about herbs formerly); she was
sitting by me, and she told me that when I fell
covered with blood, she had been in the place looking
for me, and that a Turk, a great man, as it afterwards
appeared, seized hold of her and desired her to take
ZOBEIDE'S STORY, 89
charge of me and follow him, threatening, if she re^
fused, to kill her ; she could speak a little Turkish, so
she understood. She was willing enough to do all she
could for the only survivor of her master's family.
She nursed me only too well, for I did not wish to
live. * Let me die,* was all I said ; and I wanted to
throw myself into the sea, but she would not let me
rise, and I could not move unassisted, and had to
let her do as she would. I believe she gave me a good
deal of opium, for I slept a great deal, and can hardly
recollect anything of the voyage except that first day.
We were a long time on the sea ; I have heard that
they go much quicker now by some new machines ;
but at last we landed, and I was still very ill for some
time. When I was recovered they sent me to the hareem
of the Bey's father; the Turk who had taken me was
his friend, and had given me to him. I said I would
not stay in a Moslem hareem, but would kill them if
they wanted me to stay there. They laughed, but I
really did try ; I had a dagger, I forget how I got it,
but I recollect striking about with it right and left,
and one of the black men was wounded a little. They
said, *She is mad,' and advised that I should be thrown
into the river. I was very glad, and said, 'Good, do
so ; ' but the Bey said * No,' that I was proud, and that
he would humble me, and marry me to a poor peasant ;
and said I was sulky and fierce, and not so handsome
as before, and I should go to the huts and live there.
" I heard this afterwards, through that old woman,
90 ZOBEIDES STORY.
the Greek servant. I saw her afterwards, for I fell ill
again, and they sent her to nurse me. She said they
put opium in the food to stupefy me, and that I said
any words they chose before the Mollah, being nearly
insensible and foolish; so they married me, and when I
came quite to myself I was in a mud-hut in a village
not far from this. Then I became ill, as I said, and
poor Katerina took care of me. When I got well
she was sent back to the hareem, and I never saw
her again ; so I thought she died, otherwise she would
have managed to come again — it was not so far from
Cairo. They told me I was a Moslem," she added,
bitterly smiling ; " but I am nothing ; I turned to
stone. I' don't know why I tell you all this, Sitt
Irene ; but I cannot help, now I have begun."
" It is because you feel that I love and pity you,
oh, so deeply ! so very much more than I can say,"
said Irene, wiping her tears. " It is better for you
than to shut up all your troubles in your heart ; but
do not go on if it pains you."
" I am past being pained now. Think how many
years I have lived here ; it must be forty years and
more. I am become a stone, and I shall remain so
till I turn to dust."
" Was the peasant husband cruel } '* said Irene.
" No ; on the whole, he was kind in his way. They
are proud of a white slave wife ; they think it an
honour among peasants, of course. He only once
struck me in a passion. I remained for a week without
ZOBE IDE'S STORY, 9 1
speaking, and would do nothing for him, so he never
touched me again. I was never asked to do hard
outdoor work ; no white slaves are ; and he had better
wages than others on my account, so I was never ill-
used."
" And your only child died, I was told," said Irene.
" Yes, Sitt Irene, and I was sorry at the time ; a
mother is a mother, and he was like my family in face.
But even while I cried, I felt it was better for him to go.
Death is better than life! I never had another, and
I grew old early ; though I am strong, sorrow soon
made lines on my face, and my hair turned grey early ;
so when my husband died no difficulty was made
about my living with his brother's wife to help her.
My mother might have insisted on my marrying again;
but who wanted an old woman ? So I was left in
peace at least. If any one is sick they are glad enough
of my help. While they suffer I am anxious about
them. I don't know why, but I try to save their lives,
though I don't want people to live. It is a wicked
place, the world."
" Dear Zobeide, you have really a tender heart,
though your terrible sorrows make you think it is
turned to stone. Tell me, do you never pray to God?*'
" Never," she replied. " They say I am a good
Moslem, and can say the Fatthah. I say it when
they ask me ; why not? But I have no belief.'*
" You were a Christian } "
" Yes, of course ; but I forget all now."
92 ZOBEIDES STORY,
" Do you recollect the name of Jesus Christ ? "
" I must have heard, but I forget all. Yes, all, all
is forgotten ! " she continued, with the emphasis of
despair.
" Oh, dear friend, God remembers you, if you forget
Him ; He never forgets."
** Why, then, did He let me come here?"
'* Ah, that I cannot tell ; it is one of the secret things
why sorrow and suffering are found, and why some
have more than others, and wicked men have such
power to do harm to the innocent; but He never for-
gets ; and, dear Zobeide, God it is who sent me here,
His poor servant, to comfort you, and remind you of
Him ! This life is only short, and if we believe in God
and the Saviour He sent to die for our sins and save
our souls, we shall begin a new and glorious and happy
life in Heaven. You forget this, if you ever under-
stood it clearly, but God has sent me to tell you."
The woman looked at her without reply, but with
genuine surprise as well as interest in her face, and
Irene went on after a pause. " God sent me when
He made things happen so that I met you and heard
of you from my peasants, and put love and pity into
my heart for you ; that is His way now of sending
His servants, and all who love and obey God are
His servants." The only answer to this was a hot
tear that fell on the hand Irene held. " Now listen,
dear," said she softly, " I am going to say the Lord's
Prayer to you ; " and slowly she repeated it in Romaic,
ZOBEIDE'S STORY. 93
hoping the once familiar words would strike her.
Every member of the Greek church must have heard,
even if she did not understand (for want of attention
or of explanation) the Lord's Prayer. She knew
forty years* disuse must have made the captive nearly
forget her own language, so tliat Arabic was the
tongue she thought in probably ; but she had been
going back into the past, and the very sound would
be familiar ; nor was she mistaken.
" I used to hear that, I know, but I cannot tell what
the words . mean, I forget so," she said sadly ; " I
cannot recollect their meaning now."
** No wonder, but I will say it in Arabic," said Irene ;
" the Lord's Prayer is in every language. It is our Lord
Jesus who gives it to us." She then repeated the prayer,
clause by clause, in Arabic first, and then in Romaic ;
when it was ended she said, " Our Lord's kingdom is for
ever and ever^ do not forget that, and there is no pain
or sorrow in His kingdom; no war, nor bloodshed, nor
cruelty, but love, joy, and peace ; and we shall be
in that kingdom if we believe in Jesus Christ, and are
His servants. Think of that, Zobeide ; no more sorrow,
all peace and joy ! "
The tears were falling now like summer rain, and
the lady rose, and pressing her hand for farewell,
went to the spot where her slumbering attendant
lay, and roused him, and then remounted and rode
home, pondering over what had passed, and so full
of it, that it was well her steed knew his way, or she
94 ZOBEIDES STORY,
might have ridden him on to the village a second
time, instead of to the farm.
) " How is it," thought she, " that so much sympathy
/i is given to the negro slaves, and so very, very little to
/ the white ones, who, if not so numerous, are yet quite
enough to make one shudder at the thought of the
desolated homes and savage cruelty wreaked on such
as are captives of the sword and spear, and of the
odious traffic in such as are stolen from their families
or purchased from degraded parents ; though I suspect
these last are really much less numerous than the
former ; but any way it is a system of awful wicked-
ness, and in the nineteenth century surely a change
ought to come, and neither white nor black be treated
as cattle sold for the service of their fellow-men.
When, oh when will the gospel of peace reign, and
the dark places of the earth be no more full of the
habitations of cruelty ? How little can such as I do !
A few drops of kindness on the parched desert of
sorrow and misery; yet that little I must do, and
if one soul is saved, there is joy in heaven. Perhaps
this dear woman will one day be before the throne
of the Blessed, and then — but we have to do with the
present now, and I must pray to be guided step by
step.'' Her meditations were interrupted by entering
her own property, undivided by wall or hedge or
paling, but known by certain landmarks, and as the
sun was now set she hurried her donkey forwards.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE.
THE little barefooted damsel who waited on the
English widow was watching at the open gate of
the court-yard when the mistress was seen approach-
ing across the field from which a well-laden camel
was just bearing the last golden sheaves, while the
peasant girls and their fathers, who had been the
reapers, were slowly following with cheerful faces ; for
the day's work was done, the mothers already pre-
paring supper at the doors of their huts in the faint
and rapidly-fading light of evening ; but the moon
was rising, and by its mellow rays they would enjoy
the simple fare rendered delicious by healthy labour,
and then, while the men smoked their cherry-stick
pipes, the young lasses would sport and play in the
cool air till, weary with exercise, they lay down on
their mats to enjoy a sweeter sleep than often falls to
the lot of a jewel-decked lady in a hareem.
The little Zeynab would not be sorry to have a
scamper in the moonlight, if her kind lady came early
enough ; but though she loved play, being only eleven
years old, she could work well under proper manage-
g6 THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE.
ment, and had prepared the frugal meal more neatly
than would be supposed possible by any one who had
seen her mother's hut and the group there, squatting
round a great earthen pan of stewed vegetables,
dipping in pieces of bread with their fingers, and
clearing up the remains with the same implements.
Zeynab had only been half a year with Mrs. Hillyard
(for the damsels married early, according to Egyptian
custom), yet she was fairly trained already, and had
spread a snowy cloth on the little table with cup and
plate perfectly clean, and a vase of fresh flowers
beside them, a small home-made loaf of European
bread, and a dish of curds and cream, and she now
ran to make the tea, and bring the jug of new milk,
first covering everything with wire covers, for fear of
the insects, and even recollected to carry the pet cat
under her arm lest, in her brief absence in the kitchen,
a velvet paw might be inserted under the said cover,
the temptation of cream being strong, especially as it
was now considerably past pussy's usual supper hour.
" Here I am, Zeynab," said her mistress, hastily
dismounting, and leaving the donkey loose to trot
straight to the manger in the yard, where his beans,
partially crushed in the little hand-mill, awaited him,
mingled with chopped straw. " I am rather later than
I intended. All is ready, I see, you and puss await-
ing me ; that is a good girl I Take in this nice basket
of early figs, which they made me bring from the
Bey's garden ; here is a handful for yourself; Now,
THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE, 97
while I am at tea you may go and have a game with
your little sisters, but do not be late.*'
With a smile dimpling all over her merry brown
face, the youthful servant bounded away, and left the
lady to her lonely meal ; not, however, that she felt a
bit lonely ! as she often said to her brother, besides
the privileged cat and dog, which, Robinson Crusoe
like, she admitted to sit on each side of her, there
were cheerful voices generally sounding outside the
windows, and often cheerful faces popped in at the
door for a moment from some of the various peasants
or servants, withdrawing politely when they saw her
at table, but giving a good-humoured greeting as they
did so. Irene had large sympathies, and for that
reason could almost always guess when people were
in trouble or joy, and generally found out what they
needed, and if in her power, would help them to it,
and comfort them if not ; so it was no wonder, there-
fore, that she had cheerful faces about her. She was
more serious and pensive than usual this day, for
what she had heard occupied her much, and she was
reflecting on it, and thinking what to do next. " If I
have waked up the old memories, and yet do not
succeed in leading the poor woman to the feet of the
Saviour, I shall have done her more harm than good,"
said she to herself ** The interest is aroused certainly,
but she is terribly ignorant ; and after living so long in
darkness, having forgotten the little she knew of
God and forced to conform outwardly to what she
H
98 THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE.
abhorred as belonging to her enemies, it will not be
easy to get her to see the truth all at once ; it must
be cautiously done, for I see she fears the people
about her ; the furtive glances she cast round to as-
certain that the men were not near this evening under
the tree showed how she dreads their finding out
anything of her real dislike to their faith. The danger
of suicide being gone, and the instinctive love of life
having returned, she has a certain degree of satisfac-
tion in the respect the peasants pay her, as well as in
the alleviation of suffering, though she will not allow
it, poor thing ! And I must not be deceived by her
emotion at hearing well-known words associated with
the happy past, into thinking more is done than really
is ; just a beginning, I hope, at any rate."
She rose, and summoning a boy by clapping her
hands, sent him to call Zeynab to take away the
supper things, and then, lighting a candle, began to
turn over and mark sundry passages in two large
Bibles, an Arabic and an English ; she glanced at a
third in Romaic, but decided it would not do. The
knowledge of her poor friend was too little. It'was not
probable that, brought up originally in a Christianity
so corrupted as that of the Oriental Churches, she had
ever at any time been familiar with much of the
Scripture, or that she had learned to look on Christ
as the sole way of salvation. Mrs. Hillyard knew many
both of the Coptic and Greek Churches (which are
similar in most of their doctrines and ceremonies), and
THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE. 99
she was aware that although much better off than
members of the Roman Catholic Church, inasmuch as
the Scripture is not forbidden to the laity, their people
were generally left in ignorance of it, and that both
clergy and laity were lamentably ignorant of the
Gospel, and looked on the Virgin and saints as neces-
sary aids to salvation, and paid them reverence and
even worship. She needed teaching hardly less than
the Moslems around her ; in some respects almost
more indeed, for they v/ere at least honestly revering
what they professed, and not crushed by tyranny into
deceit.
It was necessary to have patience, as meeting
Zobeide out of doors was a chance that might not
again occur for some time, and she thought it too soon
to go to the hareem again, lest the older lady should
consider it a liberty, but many a prayer was sent up to
heaven for the captive of forty years. She had not
very long to wait for an occasion ; after two or three
days she received a letter from the Bey, at Marseilles,
enclosing a note for his wife. He wrote, he said, to
ask her to give him letters to her family in England, as
he was thinking of visiting that country, as he had been
told by a fellow-passenger that late in summer would
not be so suitable a time for him to visit London.
Of course she could go to the ladies at once without
ceremony, under these circumstances, and did not even
wait to send a messenger, but set out as soon as the
heat was somewhat abated, only desiring her servant
100 THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE,
to precede her and knock at the door, when within a
hundred yards of the house, and to inform the boab
that she was bringing a letter from the master.
The news travelled quickly from the boab to
Osman, the black aga, and from him to a negrees,
from her again to a white slave, and, lastly, to the lady
herself— the younger one — who started up without a
trace of her usual languor on hearing the joyful words
" a letter from the Bey ! " and stood at the doorway of
the anteroom to receive her guest.
" Welcome, my sister, always welcome, but thrice
welcome to-day ! '* she said, with beaming eyes, as she
cordially embraced Irene, and led her into the room.
**Thou art bringing news of my dear lord, Sitt Irene ;
truly this is a white day ! "
" Now here is your letter," said her friend, producing
a small folded paper, " and after you have read it I
will read you mine, for your husband has written me
a letter in French ; he is at Marseilles, and wishes
for a letter to my family, as he is about to visit
England, with God's permission."
It took the young scholar a full quarter of an hour
to decipher fully the contents of her not very long
letter. Before she had finished it, however, she recol-
lected that her mother-in-law, who had been at her
toilette when the visitor arrived, had not yet been in-
formed of the news, formally that is, for of course, the'
slaves had let her know, but, remembering her duty,
and due respect, Ain el Hayat clapped her hands and
THE FOUNTAIN OF" £]tE. \o\
sent a proper message by the slave, who answered
her summons.
" She IS about dressed now, so it is time enough,"
she said, as she turned to her letter again, and had
just finished it, when the great lady, with a smiling
face, entered exclaiming, as Irene greeted her,
"Now, God bless thy hands and thy feet, my
daughter ! I must kiss thy head for having brought
me good reports of my son ; " and she kissed her
visitor's head accordingly, a high mark of respect
and regard, and then her cheeks, after which, seat-
ing herself on the divan, she listened with
delighted interest to the somewhat bald and brief
epistle; it was chiefly affectionate messages and
assurances of his own good health, &c.
Irene then translated the French letter aloud, and
explained to the ladies what at first puzzled them :
that England was an island, and, therefore, the
second voyage alluded to in the letter was necessary
to reach it.
*' The Bey had some fine maps," said she ; " if you
have one here I will show you his route."
" Ah, I am sorry," said Ain el Hayat ; " but his
books and all are in the city ; however, if you would
. teach me a little geography, I could send to the
secretary to let me have the great map. The Bey
was beginning to teach me about it ; I know some-
thing already : how the world goes round the sun,
and about the great seas."
"'^-2* '' * THE I^OVNTAIN of LIFE,
"Would to God," interrupted the mother, "that
the Bey were safe at home, away from these danger--
ous seas, and then he might teach thee what he likes,
daughter ; however, if it amuses thee, there can be
no harm in what he permitted ; " and she gave a puffl
from her pipe.
Meantime her visitor had sketched with the reed-
pen and a sheet of Arab paper, that lay on the stand
near her, a pretty accurate map of France, with the
silver streak, and England on the opposite side, and
amused Ain el Hayat by tracing her husband's journey
from Egypt to Marseilles, and so on to England,
much as a mother or school-teacher with her pupils,
only that her manner with grown-up learners was, of
course, very different. Anything of the condescension
of a regular teacher would have affronted Sitt Fatmeh
who was accustomed to look on every thing and every
body from a height like many in her position, and
far from revering European ladies as being more
educated, was inclined to look down on any who
were not *' Islam," and was so entirely ignorant as to
have no respect for learning (outside the Koran).;
She looked on geography as a fine thing, because*
her son was said to be eminent in it, but perfectly
useless for women, though, as a harmless amusement,
Ain el Hayat might pore over maps provided she
did not spend much time on it, lest her eyes should
suffer from the fatigue.
The dear mother, of course, did not know that
THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE. 103
the mind of every rational being, if left without
exercise, gets mouldy and deteriorates as the being
advances in years, which is, perhaps, the reason that
in Egypt a child is often charming; a young girl
sprightly and amusing ; a middle-aged woman
generally dull and tiresome ; and an old woman
odious. There are many exceptions ; there are natives
that no neglect and mismanagement can quite spoil,
and there are some who have received a little smat-
tering of some sort of teaching, but the mass are
gradually losing the charms of youth, and only
getting more knowledge of evil, and more occupied
with the earthly things that they must soon lose,
and, therefore, clutch the tighter as they grow old.
Mrs. Hillyard knew that the Gospel was the only
lea.rning that can make wise to salvation, and
wished ever to give it the first and chief place, when
permitted to help her unenlightened sisters in any
way ; but where leisure and means allowed of it, she
was glad to supplement it by some secular instruction
on many accounts, and knew that if not given an
undue pre-eminence, the intellectual knowledge was
an aid to the spiritual.
After telling them something about the mother
and brother, to whom she was sending a letter of
introduction for the Bey, she asked if she might not
read a chapter from her Bible, and with her winning
look turned to the great lady, and said, " I think Sitt
Fatmeh would like what I had planned to read you."
104 THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE,
" I do not like Christian books," replied that lady
solemnly (she had of course never read or heard one
in her life). " I told my son if his wife was to read
there is only one really good book, which is ours ;
however, he is master, and is both wise and good ; I
cannot blame him in any way."
" But, dear Sitt Fatmeh, I have read in your Koran
a good deal, and it says in one place that the Gospel
is good to read."
"Truly?" asked Sitt. Fatmeh, who had in fact never
read her own book, but only heard a few extracts
which were chanted out behind the curtain on festival
days and during the fast.
" I will show you the words another day; I will
bring my copy on purpose."
" What ! You have a copy of our book ? "
"Yes, one in Arabic and one in French. But,
dear lady, do now listen to this ; it is out of the Book
of Genesis, written by Moses.
" Him! Moses the prophet? I did not know you
had words of his ; they ought to be good."
Irene took this for consent, and read the first and
second chapters of Genesis, giving a few simple
explantions in a manner so perfectly free from any-
thing patronizing that pride itself could not take
offence, while her earnestness and clearness were
almost irresistible.
Both the listeners were much interested, but the
younger far the most She had heard some of it
THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE, 105
before ; indeed, her face was full of lively intelligence
at the history so old yet ever new.
" But it was corn, and not a tree, in the garden,"
said Sitt Fatmeh, who knew the garbled account of
the fall given by Mahommedans.
" Moses says it was a fruit, pleasant to the eye, and
good for food, which you know com is not, unless
first prepared in a long and troublesome way to fit it
for man's use ; and a fruit would be more likely to
tempt the childish mind of Eve. Still the point of
importance is that whether she took ears of corn or
fruit, she disobeyed God's command, and listened
to the evil one/'
" The truth is with thee, and it is good," was the
reply, as the hearer gravely lighted a fresh pipe, the
slave holding a small pair of tongs with a live coal
towards her for the purpose.
While she was thus occupied, Ain el Hayat
whispered, " who was the woman's seed ? What does
that mean } "
*
" That was Jesus the Son of man and the Son of
God, bom of the virgin in the likeness of sinful man,
but without sin, because he was the Spirit of the
Most High God."
" He of whom we read the other day ; the Lord
Jesus who drove out the evil spirits from the poor
man ? Ah, now I see it, He had power over the evil
one and all his demons; He bruised the serpent's
head— yes, I understand now; and. you said He can
106 THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE.
deliver our souls from Satan's power now. It is a
beautiful story; I wish to read it over to you again, to
be sure I have the words right"
"Read, daughter," said the mother-in-law; "the
Bey would not allow you, if it were wrong, and I
dare say it is pretty."
She listened with pleasure, for up to a certain point
her mind was interested ; but with the other it was
different : her soul was awake, and her very face wore
a new expression.
There was an illuminated marker in Irene's Bible
which excited the admiration of both the ladies as
she was going to close the volume, and they begged
to examine it, and to have the motto read to them :
" With thee is the fountain of life " were the words.
"Why that is my name," exclaimed the Circassian;
" what can this mean, Sitt Irene ? "
" The fountain of life is with God, as was meant to
be implied by your name, but these words are from
the Psalms of David (he was a great prophet, you
know), and they mean more than the fact that God is
our Creator. Life everlasting is given us through
Him who, proceeding from God, and being the very
Spirit of God Himself, is thus the spring or fountain
of that life, as I read to you from the Gospel how
Jesus said, * He that believeth in Me hath everlasting
life ; ' and again it is said, * Let him that is athirst
come. And whosoever will, let him drink of the
water of life freely.* "
THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE, 107
She paused and looked into the thoughtful eyes in
silence. The entrance of the coffee now interrupted
them, and then of a slave with flowers, and the elder
lady went to the divan at the other end of the room
for some purpose. Ain el Hayat rose to put away
her precious book, and smiled when she observed that
her friend had put the marker into it.
" Dear one," said she, " I pray that the fountain of
life may be revealed to you by the Spirit." She
pressed her hands without another word, and then
observing that the sun would soon become over-
powering, resisted their invitations to delay, having
business at home; but she first begged to say a word
to the white slave Zobeide, if Sitt Fatmeh would
allow.
" \Vhat do you want of her.?" said that lady, who
was apt to be a little put out at anything unusual ;
and as a rule Eastern ladies are not wont to meddle
with or even notice one another's slaves without some
particular reason.
Irene was, however, no novice, and had a reason —
not the chief one, certainly, but a real and good one
— for wanting to speak to Zobeide.
"I want to ask what she would advise for the
child of one of my peasants who was burnt, and his
mother put on ground coffee, and then ink, and I know
not what, and the place is worse to-day. She
might know some herbs that would be good."
Sitt Fatmeh was really kind-hearted when a case
I08 THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE.
was brought before her notice, and said at once she
would send the woman to Sitt Irene's that evening at
sunset.
'* She can stay the night, if you like, and see the
child again in the morning," she added; "the bailiff,
her brother-in-law, is going to the village a little before
sunset to bring some things we want, and passes near
your place, I believe, so he can leave her there."
It is needless to say the arrangement was accepted
with pleasure and gratitude; it was beyond her hopes,
and she could scarcely conceal her delight. She re-
turned home, and by sunset was awaiting her visitor
with the little patient
CHAPTER IX.
WHO IS SHE?
AS far as she could take pleasure in anything,
the' white slave was really pleased to go to the
English lady's house, and to be sought for as a person
of importance had probably a certain charm to her
in spite of herself, as it were. She was respectfully
greeted by the peasants at the little farm, and con-
ducted to the salamlik, where the mistress of the
house was sitting by the burnt child, who was crouched
up in his mother's lap on a mat. Zobeide, after due
salutations, examined the case, and looked as grave
and knowing as a doctor meanwhile. Long ex-
perience, and some little real knowledge of remedies,
as far as herbs to be obtained in the country went,
with that peculiar faculty which makes some persons
nurses by nature, combined to give her a con-
siderable amount of success in all ordinary cases
of accident. She smiled rather contemptuously
when the poor woman suggested a charm, and
desired to have certain articles brought which Mrs.
Hillyard provided, and soon had the little sufferer
properly attended to, and his pain alleviated in some
degree After giving her directions, she was conducted
110 WHO IS SHE f
over the farm by her kind hostess (who said she
wanted her advice about some young chickens), and
finally brought into the sitting-room, where, to her
surprise, she was requested to take her place at the
table, which was laid in English fashion, and spread
with a simple but abundant supper of difTerent
kinds of bread, milk, fruit, native cheese, and olives.
So the free woman and the bond woman broke bread
together and sat side by side ; and as soon as the
girl had cleared everything and brought the candles,
they sat down on the sofa, and Irene opened the
large Arabic Bible. The door was ajar, and she
called to some one outside, and to the fresh amazement
of the slave, not only the steward, who, being a Chris-
tian, she might suppose came in as a matter of course,
but two rough-looking men, whose dress she thought
showed them to be Moslem peasants. A few Copts,
indeed, are scattered among the Moslem inhabitants
of the villages around Cairo, and in dress and ap-
pearance are nearly similar, often quite so, but they
are a small minority in this province. The names
given to these men proved them without doubt to
be genuine followers of the prophet, being Moham-
med and Hossein, yet they sat down on the mat
quite as if it were the most natural thing in the
world to sit and hear the Bible. And so it was;
Irene had always told her poor friends in the country
that God's Book was meant for all. She never said
anything when distinctly questioned about their own
WHO IS SHE f III
views, but urged them to listen to the words of Scrip-
ture, and only gave the simplest and clearest explana-
tions possible, selecting the portions most interesting
and most useful, varying the Gospel lessons and stories
with some of the Old Testament accounts most likely
to profit and delight her auditors. They knew that she
read about this hour, which was arranged on purpose as
the most convenient to them, and they came in freely,
if disposed to do so. She had chosen the history of
Joseph's being sold into Egypt, and as she closed the
book made a few remarks showing the way in which
he was a type of Christ. When the short, earnest
prayer was over and the men were gone, she talked
a little with her guest, who was much less silent and
gloomy than before.
"Why did God let the wicked men triumph so
and sell their brother?"
** You shall hear the rest to-morrow, and you will
see how good came out of evil. Evil men will have
their punishment, but God can turn the wrath of man
to praise Him ; " and she went on to show the captive
how her own long and sad captivity might end in
brightness, if not in this world, in the new home above.
**And now," said she, when she thought her
visitor had had as much as her mind could take in,
" do tell me your real name ? "
" I forget 3 I have heard no name but Zobeide so
long."
" Nay, think a little, the name your mother and
112 WHO IS SNEi
father called you in childhood ;" and Irene quoted the
familiar words summoning the child to its parent's
knee, in the Romaic language, for she had often
heard it from her maternal grandfather when very-
young applied to herself, and afterwards from her
aunt who was settled in Alexandria and married to a
Greek merchant.
There was a moment's pause, and then the slave
looked at her sadly and said, " I used to be called
Eurydice."
" I shall call you so when we are alone," said her
friend, rising and taking her by the arm to lead her
to the room prepared for her, the same that her
brother occupied when he came for a day or two, or
his little boys, when the whole family were at the
farm. Though simple almost to poverty in its
arrangements, for having only the little girl as female
servant, Irene did not care to put more than was
actually needful for comfort, yet to eyes so long used
to the mud-huts of the peasants, the dust and dirt,
the ragged mats and unclean cushions that formed
the bedding, the total absence of furniture as of neat-
ness and order, the simple but spotless bed, the
snowy mosquito curtains, and nice washing apparatus,
looked like a luxurious arrangement ; nor was the
feeling of being treated as a friend and guest less
strange and pleasing.
When the first rays of the sun penetrated the
latticed windows she was up, and wanted to return at
IVHO IS SHE? 113
once, but Irene begged her to stay and breakfast first.
She always took her coffee and milk very early, and
her guest must join before setting out to the Bey*s
farm, whither one of the peasants was ready to escort
her, with a donkey duly saddled in native fashion.
The walk was scarcely half an hour, but the lady
thought it looked kind to the guest, and also enabled
her to show the mistress, who had obligingly sent
her, that her kindness was not trespassed upon by
any needless delay.
She ascertained during breakfast the name of the
white slave's family ; it came bs^ck to her, as Irene
expected, when going over some little details about
the past, and she also recollected that her father had
had two brothers associated in merchant business
with him, one of whom died while she was still a
child, leaving a son who was brought up by her
father, and who, she believed, had not died in the
massacre ; she fancied he had gone to some distant
place before he was much older than her brothers,
who were quite youths when they fell victims to
cruelty and rage. She could not recollect her cousin's
name, nor anything about him, beyond this vague
story, but Mrs. Hillyard had a strong suspicion that
it was no other than her own grandfather. The
family name was the same as that given by the slave,
Iconopolo — not an uncommon Greek name at all. The
coincidence alone would have told nothing ; but there
had been a sad story in her grandfather's family, that
I
114 IVHO IS SHEf
in one of the terrible Turkish massacres in the days
of old, at least, when he was a young man, several
members of his house had lost their lives and
property in the island of Crete or Candia, where they
resided, he being in Syria at the time. In those days
there was little communication between different
places in the East, and that little slow and irregular.
There was not much letter writing, being no post-
offices, and but few (compared with the present time)
who could even read; the women of even highly
respectable families of Greek or Syrian race could
never write a word. News was brought chiefly by
verbal messages, or letters sent by private hands.
Before Theodore Iconopolo learned that there had
been scenes of such terror and misery in his native
island some time had elapsed ; and though he had
endavoured to ascertain the fate of his uncle's family,
he only learned in a vague way that all were sup-
posed to have perished in the massacre. He was at
that time settled in North Syria, but ultimately
removed, as before-mentioned, to Egypt. He had
never been able to hear anything more than the first
vague report, and had long ceased to think of the
painful subject. People seemed to get used to a sort
of doubt, which with our present greater facilities for
communication would be intolerable. Irene had,
however, heard and been greatly interested in the
account from her uncle, who had assured her that as
far as he knew not a single survivor had been left,
WHO IS SHE? 115
except a very distant branch of the family residing in
another part of the island, and having another name,
being related to him on the female side.
She resolved to make fresh inquiries now, and to
say nothing to her guest unless she ascertained her
suspicion to be correct beyond doubt. Her brother
Edmund was acquainted with the English Consul at
Crete, and also with two or three Greek mer-
chants there, having once spent a few months on the
island for change of air, the climate being considered
very fine. She therefore wrote to him when she had
taken leave of Zobeide, and gave a full account of her
recollections of the story told by her uncle, and of
the account given her by Zobeide, and asked him to
write to these friends, and beg them to get for her
the dates as nearly as possible, the place, and every
particular that they could obtain, from any aged persons
of the once wealthy and prosperous family destroyed
in that terrible period. Even now, when steamers
have replaced sailing vessels, and things in general
are a little less tedious than formerly, matters are
slow enough in the East, and she knew a good while
must elapse before a reply could be received ; at
least three weeks, perhaps more. So she put aside
conjecture for the time as much as she could^
and devoted herself to the many affairs demanding
her attention, especially the care of the poor and
sick. Of course it had been necessary to reply to the
Bey's letter at once by giving him the introductions
Il6 IVHO IS SHEf
he asked ; but as he was to travel rather slowly, as a
friend had asked him to go through Belgium with
him en route for England, and visit some of the most
remarkable cities, she had time to send a letter to
her sister, giving some private information about the
expected guest before he should arrive. A glance at
part of her letter will take up this thread in the
twisted lines of our tale.
After relating all the story of the white slave, and
her suspicions about her, she went on to say that
whether this was true or not, she intended on his re-
turn to ask the Bey for papers of freedom for the
woman, and then — for she was certain he would grant
the request — to take her to live at the farm as a sort
of housekeeper and assistant about the sick and poor.
" Possibly I shall write to him, indeed," — she wrote —
" for one dares not trust to life, and a wife is not an heir
in this country ; otherwise, whatever might befall the
Bey, the poor captive would be in good hands. The
Sitt Ain el Hayat is a sweet creature, and so well
disposed to the truth. Oh, if I can see her really enter
the fold, I cannot express the joy it would be ! But I
must now speak of her husband, quite as interesting in
his way, and give you a hint or two, as he is to spend
some little time with you. I know my brother will be
all that is kind ; but you are older in Christianity, as
well as in years, and mother too will be so deeply
interested in one from the land she visited years ago
with father ! You and she, however, have never yet
WHO IS SHE? 117
had a Mohammedan to stay with you, nor, I think,
have ever met one you could speak to easily ; for the
Bey talks not a little broken French or English, but
the first like a native; the second tolerably for a
foreigner.
"There is no fear of your making the common
mistake of supposing it a breach of hospitality to
speak on the Christian religion to a Moslem (I have
often met with Egj'^ptians who had been in England
for two or three years even, and returned without
having had a word of the Gospel ever put before them,
the families they had stayed with having made it a
point of honour to hide their candle under a bushel, if
they had one to hide ! I am more afraid of dear
mother going too far, or rather, I should say, too
rapidly on the right road, and forgetting that if we pull a
door open with great and sudden eagerness, it some-
times slams shut again from the reaction ; I mean, we
must not force things and forget the prejudices and
bringing up of the person we have to deal with. A
Moslem's religion is twined up with his political, social,
and domestic life so minutely, that the whole rope, as it
were, has to be untwisted before he can be free from
error, and the very admixture of truth in their book
makes it harder in some respects to refute than if,
like the heathen doctrines, it was all wrong throughout.
" Perhaps the intense self-righteousness of Moslems
is after all the hardest point about them ; their notion
that in the end all who are Islam are safe, strengthens
Il8 WHO IS SHEf
them in this belief, and though many make pilgrim-
ages to Mecca to gain purification from sin, I do not
find that there is a sense of being lost, either with or
without pilgrimages and prayers. The only thing
absolutely essential to final salvation being of *el
Islam/ Mind, I don't say this is book doctrine, only
it is what is held by nearly all women and most men
I have come in contact with (I know more of the
poor, of course, than of the better sort). Many of
the higher class of men, who have studied in France
for a few years, hold to their own religion mainly
from political motives, and are secretly a sort of
Deists ; but they generally cling pretty strongly to
the forms which belong to their country, and which
would not only give offence to abandon, but cost in
all probability all they hold dear in the world, per-
haps life itself. The infidel books in French, so
much read by the more cultivated ones, and the
vices of so-called Christians in the great cities of
Europe, and, alas, in too many who have settled
here, are books that can be read, unhappily, alike
by all who see them ! I told Zohrab Bey once that
an ungodly Christian was a thing that could not exist,
a simple contradiction in terms, and that the persons
he quoted to me were no more Christians than a pig
would be a sheep because he had got into a sheep-
fold ! He replied, * The shepherd would drive out
the unclean beast!' *Yes,' I replied, 'because he
knows that swine will always remain such, but the
WHO IS SHE? 119
Almighty can change even vile sinners in His mercy,
and gives them the opportunity of repenting.* I said
no more ; here a little and there a little is the best
way. Long preachings, from one of our sex, especially,
would never answer ; but a clear reason of the faith
that is in us, a readiness to answer any intelligent
question, in short, in any way that seems to offer
itself, the putting forward the light of the Gospel,
this is all we can do, except constantly praying that
our zeal may be tempered with prudence, and our
prudence warmed by the fire of Divine love. There !
forgive my preaching, dear Clara. And now one word
on practical matters ere I close: don't omit to let
him see some of our most interesting institutions for
Christian charity, the glory of our country, and one
or two of the best hospitals and orphan schools, &c.
So now farewell ; I must not add a word, more unless
I were guilty of that abomination — crossing!'*
CHAPTER X.
THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE.
ABOUT a fortnight after the visit of the Greek
slave to Mrs. Hillyard*s farm, that lady arrived
at her brother's residence in the city, just as the family
were sitting down to breakfast, at eight o'clock, and
the two elder children, who were privileged to be at
the parlour-table, rose in tumultuous joy to greet
Aunt Irene, who was a great favourite.
** Welcome as a shower of rain would be ! " cried her
sister-in-law Esther, kissing her affectionately, while
her brother cleared a place at the table, and put a
chair for her. " Now, sister, not a word till you have
had your coffee ; it is quite hot, for we had but just
begun breakfast. Etty and Harry, attend to your
Aunt, and ask no questions about kittens and donkeys
till she is rested ; it is a long ride at this time of year,
and the sun is quite scorching, even at seven o'clock,
in the open fields."
Irene wanted, however, to tell her story, and had
to be silenced two or three times by her brother's
affectionate remonstrance, " Now sister, do be quiet."
THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE. 12 1
She was very frequently given that old-fashioned title
in her family, for she had preserved her Oriental fond-
ness for the words sister and brother,
"Now, EdmuncJ, dear, I have finished my coffee,
and you must hear why I came prancing in without
any warning so early: I have a really important business,
and you can help me. I have to go to the law courts,
and without a gentleman I could hardly go, and you
know them so well.*'
" There, dear sister, that is really such a piece of
feminine inaccuracy as I should hardly expect from
you. I have to go to the land agency courts, my
business being about land, but there are others of all
kinds."
" We shall have to go to two at least,'* replied his
sister, "the land and the criminal courts. Now I
must tell my story, or it will get so hot for being
out, and, of course, they will keep us hours. I thought
this was not one of your busiest days, but if it is, send
your clerk with me."
" No, I can spare a couple of hours very well,"
said he, throwing himself on the sofa beside her and
making a sign to the children to be perfectly quiet.
" Perhaps," said Irene, ** you heard of the murder
which was committed on Tuesday, in the country —
a man found dead with evident marks of violence,
upon the Shubra road (there were three men, and
two escaped and ran off), or rather, in a field not
very far from the well-known road."
122 THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE.
" Yes, I heard of it, and it was said, by one of
the two who escaped, that the assailants were
negroes/'
" So we all heard," continued Mrs. Hillyard, " and
it was generally believed that they were either run-
away slaves or free negroes in the employment of
one of the proprietors in the neighbourhood. The
man robbed and murdered had a large sum of money
upon him; he was a Mohammedan, and was re-
turning from the city with an acquaintance who
lived near; the third was only a peasant who
chanced to be walking in the same direction, not
in any way connected with the others. Three men
rushed out upon them, and the rich man was first
knocked down, the others tried to defend him, or say
they did, but being unarmed they were compelled to
fly. Great suspicion fell on some blacks who were on
the land next to mine upon the south side."
" Not Zohrab Bey's ? " said her brother.
" No, his Abbadaeh is to the north of mine ; this
belongs to a black man, an aga of one in high quarters;
he is immensely rich, they say. Well, the suspicion
may be a false or a true one, I can't tell, but he bribed
heavily. It is said his people, who had been appre-
hended, were all set free without an examination.
And now, brother, comes -my trouble : one of my
peasants has been apprehended and put in prison."
" One of your tenants ? "
" More than a tenant ; he works for me. Such a
THE POOR MAJSrS CAUSE. 123
quiet, honest fellow, I do not believe there is a chance
of his having been engaged in this wickedness."
"But how," exclaimed her sister-in-law, "can they
take him up without some reason^ however bad, for
implicating him ? "
" Dear Esther, have you lived here nearly ten years
and do not know the circle within circle which compli-
cates all transactions ? There is some spite against
him probably. His wife thinks the sheikh of the
village is his enemy, because he was so late in paying
his taxes last year. His wife had been ill, and there
was a bad Nile ; and then he was foolish, and would
spend money on the wedding of his little girl — so
ridiculous, for she was only twelve, and I told him to
wait at least a year or two ; but he was like them all
— must do as the neighbours did, or be laughed at.
So the money went, and the taxes had to wait ; and I
am much mistaken if the sheikh's grudge is not at the
bottom of it."
" Money seems to be at the bottom of everything in
Egypt,*' observed Esther.
" Unless it is at the top," said her husband, laughing.
" Well, sister, we will go when you like ; but I am
afraid it will be a hard matter to get the poor fellow
set free, if you have not witnesses to prove an alibis
" I have three, Edmund, two of my tenants and the
lad who is my own servant ; all know that he was
selling corn at Calioub on that day, and returned at
least two hours before the murder happened. But if
124 '^^^ POOR MAN'S CAUSE.
the sheikh chooses to say he was not in the village
at such a time, these witnesses will be looked on as
liars, merely speaking to save a friend, and one is
his own brother, certainly — but if it is true, I know the
trouble is, how to prove it. The aga proved the inno-
cence of his servants by paying a good sum of money,
for being a busy time of year, it was inconvenient to
have any of them taken away. I am not rich enough
to do so. What is to be done, Edmund ? "
" We will go and see at the police-court first, and
then at the others. Have you thought of getting
the necessary papers ; I mean the witness's affirma-
tion } "
" Here they are ; we got these, I and my agent,
last night,*' said Irene, pulling out three pieces of coarse
yellowish paper, signed with Arabic seals, and written
Over in that language.
**Such writing!" said Edmund ; "it would take a
better scholar than I am to read them with perfect
accuracy ; but I make out that they all witness the
same thing, namely, that Hassan, son of Mohammed,
was at Calioub till the afternoon of that day, and on
hfe own field by sunset."
" Yes, and the accusation is founded upon nothing
further than the fact that during a part of that day
the man was not as usual in his own field at work, or,
as occasionally, in my stable ; they have no other
atom of plausibility for this cruel apprehension. The
murder was committed after sunset, and the murderer
THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE. 125
seen to be a negro. Hassan is an Egyptian, with not
a trace of the negro about him, and is proved to have
been at home at sunset. Only he has not a bag of
money to prove his innocence."
" Oh, poor Egypt ! But now come, dear Irene, put
on your hat and let us be off. "
" Shall Girgas, the agent, go with us ; he is below?"
said she. " He only went to see a friend while I drank
coffee and talked to you. He can witness that the
man went to Calioub to sell wheat, though at the hour
of his return he did not happen to be at the farm."
" Well, let him come, if it is only to give a greater
air of dignity to our visit by having a third person.
Don't expect us till you see us, Esther ; you know
what law courts are here."
They drove to the police-office, and after making
the depositions, were sent on to another, which was
in a large building where various kinds of business
were transacted. Deeds and conveyances were drawn
up in one part, divorce cases were seen to in another,
accusations for assault and robbery in a third, and
so on. The great court, which was open to the street,
and was only roofed over, had flights of wide stone
steps on two sides, which were crowded with persons
coming and going, many women being among them.
A native friend of Mr. Hillyard's happened to be
there, and found them, promising to give any assist-
ance in his power, and to find the right person for
their business.
126 THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE.
" What are all these women for ? " inquired Irene,
pointing to the black-veiled females, whose robes of
dark blue or checked mantles showed them to be
peasants, except a few in shabby black silk cover-
ings, who were citizens of a somewhat higher class,
although apparently not very well off.
" Oh, those come about divorce cases ; heaps of
them are here constantly to get divorce papers signed,
or to try and get their rights, poor things ! the portion
due to them on being sent away, or that due for their
children — often difficult or impossible to obtain ; then
those townswomen in the black ' haharahs' are chiefly
widows trying to get justice and something to eat.
The husbands' relations grudge them every piastre,
and often they have to struggle hard to get the little
which the law accords them."
"Truly," said Irene, "they do not recollect here
that God speaks severely against judges who allow
the widow and the fatherless to be wronged."
" Recollect it ! my dear lady, they recollect nothing
except what is impressed on their memory by a bag
of money. God is great. Here and there is possibly
one who knows what justice means, but * a shower in
summer ' is not more rare."
In that dry climate, where the very little rain that
falls is in winter or early spring, this comparison said
a great deal to the hearer's mind.
"And who are those men with long sticks, who are
so picturesque in their crimson robes and white
THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE. 127
turbans, that I wish I had my sketch-book at hand ? "
she said presently, turning to her brother.
" Oh, they are the attendants, or guardians if you
like, of the place. See, just before us, two of them
are trying to keep order ;" and he pointed to a group of
turbaned peasants and partly- veiled country women,
who were evidently in much excitement. The fore-
most woman was trying to get close to one of the
desks or stalls occupied by the writers, on one of
which a handsome man, in a spotless white turban and
orange-striped caftan, was leaning, his reed-pen be-
hind his ear, with great coolness, answering her vehe-
ment questions, while an older woman and the men
of her party were endeavouring to calm her and pull
her back. Irene heard her exclaiming, when they
came near enough to understand her words, " To-
morrow, after to-morrow, do you say? No, I will not
wait any more. How many times have I come here
and been told * after to-morrow 1 ' My lease is to be
taken up, and meantime my children may starve
because that son of a dog, my husband, that villain on
whom may ten thousand plagues alight ! I say, who
chooses to defraud me of everything. Was I not his
wife?" turning back to the elderly man, who was
pulling her sleeve and trying to quiet her by saying,
" My daughter, peace ; be patient."
" Was I not his wife, and a good one I Did I not
wait on and serve him, and bring him sons ? and now
am I not turned off for nothing but that he may
choose a younger. May her eyes — "
128 THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE.
" Stop, stop, daughter, don't curse so !" cried the
woman. "There shall be justice. Fear not, only
wait, and he shall give money for the children's
support. See " — and she opened part of her hand to
display a piece of silver ; putting it in on the desk
under a paper, so as to make a pretence of hiding it,
she concluded, " This worthy scribe will speak for us
to the judge, I am certain," smiling and winking at
the man, but, poor soul! her bribe was not large
enough for his rapacity, and he muttered something,
pushing back the money and turning to his writing
again with a determined air.
" Oh, for pity, do me justice ! my poor children
have nothing," cried the younger woman again, her
angry tones sinking to a wail, as at this moment the
men in red, with their wands, interposed, and not
roughly, but very decidedly, made her move back ;
and as the group was partly coaxed, partly hustled
into the anteroom, Irene heard the words of " after
to-morrow" called after her, and could not refrain
from saying, " after to-morrow is the curse of Egypt"
Irene's kind heart ached for the woman. Right or
wrong, the delay and the bribe-taking were abomin-
able ; but what could she do ? Not long after, she
had the same thing to go through herself. She was
told that Hassan's case was deferred till after to-
morrow. They did not know that it meant more this
time than mere delay ; and this was explained not
manv hours later.
THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE. 129
She returned home next morning, leaving the affair
in her brother's hands, and promising to send the
agent, with one or two witnesses for Hossein, the poor
peasant; but hardly had she entered the farm premises
when a group of women, who had apparently been
awaiting her, approached, and began to speak one
after the other — ^^eager to tell bad news, as persons of
that class invariably are.
" Oh, dear Sitt, only listen : poor Hossein ! the
cniel wretches ! God and the prophet punish them !
Oh, the sons of dogs, my brother, my brother ! "
**My son, my dear son! child of my heart! oh
that I live to see this black day ! "
The last speaker was an aged creature, whose
wrinkled face and bleared eyts and tattered garments
made her a deplorable object ; but whose evident
g^ief and affection must touch the hardest heart, as
she sobbed and wrung her toil-worn hands, in the
anguish of a mother whose child is in suffering ! One,
who was weeping so hysterically that for some minutes
she could not articulate, now clung to Mrs. Hillyard*s
arm, who well knew she was the wife.
*' Do tell me what it is, and do not all scream at
once, my poor dear women ! '* she exclaimed com-
passionately, patting the shoulders of the weeping
tvife in Eastern fashion.
" They have tortured him ! " burst from the lips of
the heart-broken sister, who stood on the other side —
** our Hossein, the father of six little ones, the best
K
130 THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE.
man in all the village ; " and she began, alas ! to curse,
as none, perhaps, but an Arab can ; poor thing, she
knew no better !
" But what, on mere suspicion, without any proof
at all ? Oh ! this is too dreadful. God, have pity ! "
cried Irene, her own tears falling ; but with a strong
effort, she recovered her composure, and, raising her
voice, begged for silence. Her agent, Girgas, was
approaching as fast as the crowd of\ women would
allow him, and would tell her more clearly. They
stopped for the moment, and some began, with
the instinct of habit, to draw their dark muslin veils
across the lower part of the face, at a man's appear-
ance, holding it with one hand, or even with the
teeth, for the poor country women rarely have the
regular face-veil, supported by its brass tube, like
those in towns. The wife, mother, and sister, how-
ever, were quite unconscious of anything but their
own grief, and continued sobbing and muttering
curses and lamentations alternately, while the agent
told his lady the sad case. He supposed that either
there was some private spite or that the relatives of
the murdered man were making a great demonstra-
tion, and threatened to get the local authorities into
trouble, if some one were not at once apprehended.
" But every one knows the murderer was a negro,"
said Irene.
" Yes, the witnesses both agree in that ; one said
the negro sprung from behind a tree, and then fled,
THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE, 131
but the other was close, and actually saw him strike
down the poor victim. There is no doubt of it having
been a black ; but they try to make out that because
Hossein was absent from his home at that hour, he
and one from another place must have been accom-
plices."
"And upon such a miserable rag of suspicion as that,
do you mean, they put this poor man to the torture } "
"Yes, Sitt, I grieve to say it is too true; they
want him to tell the murderer's name, which, of
course, he cannot do any more than you can, and he
has been beaten on the feet, so that he will be lame
for weeks, if he does not die in prison ; so his wife
and children must starve!"
" No, we can prevent that," said his mistress, " if
I had to divide my last loaf with them ; but this
torture, oh, Girgas, cannot Mr. Hillyard do any thing }
he knows so many people."
" I will ride in this afternoon, Sitt, if you wish, and
see your honour's brother. Now, all you women, do
go to your homes," added the man, not roughly,
however, for he was a kind-hearted fellow ; " my
lady is tired — think what a ride she has had. You,
Zeynab, don't stand gaping there like a fool"
(turning to the youthful handmaiden, who, like most
of the bystanders, was a distant relative of the
victim) ; " go, child, at once, and get some coffee for
the Sitt ; and you, my sisters" (to the women), " Qod
pity and help you all ! Go home now."
132
THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE.
" Stop a minute, Girgas ; is the bam empty ? "
said his lady.
" Yes, all the com is sold ; it is clear now."
" Well, come in here a moment ; " and she entered
the rude apartment in the court which was used to
store grain, &c., in due season, and closed with a solid
door and lock, which Girgas opened with a key in
his pocket. Mrs. Hillyard beckoned the women to
follow her, and said, ** We will ask our God to help us,
before we ask the help of man;" and she immediately
knelt down on the chaff-covered floor. Several did the
same ; some, however, stood, having been told it was
wrong to kneel when a Christian prayed. But all
listened attentively as their friend poured out an
earnest and touching supplication in their native
tongue, pleading with the Almighty His own promise
to have compassion on the poor and needy, and to
look down on the afflicted. Several gave a hearty
" Amen " as she concluded, and thanked her for her
words of kindness, as she bade them farewell for the
present, and went to rest in her own room.
" If any one can help you, it is our Sitt," said one,
taking the arm of the poor mother, who was tottering
with weakness and sorrow coming upon her advanced
age ; '* she is a believer in God, though she is a
Christian, and I am sure He hears her prayers, for
she loves the poor."
•* By the prophet ! no Moslem could be kinder or
better," said another.
THE POOR MAN'S CAUSE. 133
"And who is it that is so cruel to our poor Hossein ;
is it not a Moslem ? The devil has his own to be
found everywhere ; surely these are the children of
darkness ! '*
•*Ay," observed Girgas, as the sad group passed
him in the yard, " ay, how often has my Sitt read to
you, out of God's book, * By their fruits ye shall know
them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of
thistles?'"
" Ah, true words ! true words ! Mr. Girgas. I can
understand them now^' said one of the women.
" If these men were God's servants," he continued,
" would they be so wicked and unjust, and so cruel in
their dealings } "
" No, no ;* they are infidels, demons ! " cried the
poor wife.
" And my Sitt ; are her words and her actions not
good ? Is not she a servant of God ? "
" Truth is with you, Mr. Girgas ; she is sugar and
honey," they replied, using a favourite Egyptian ex-
pression of praise, as they trooped off, murmuring,
" Mashallah ; God bless our lady, and have pity on
poor Hossein ! "
CHAPTER XL
JUSTICE BY FAVOUR.
SEVERAL letters were written by Edmund
Hillyard about the affair of the peasant
Hossein, but no results followed ; then he was sum-
moned on business to Alexandria, and told his sister
she had better call on a certain Pasha who was over
that department of Government and try if she could
induce him to do something for the release of the
man. A friend who was known to this Pasha would
accompany her, as a lady could not well go to the
office of a great man by herself
Accordingly Irene sent the wife of the poor captive
to take him some necessaries the morning on which
she arranged to call with Abdallah Bey (the friend),
and desired that she should wait at her brother's
house on her return from prison to hear what would
be the effect of the visit on her husband's fate.
At nine o'clock they drove into the court where
was the office, and sent in their names, but a con-
siderable time was taken up in messages and
questions and long salutations and compliments be-
tween Abdallah Bey and the doorkeeper and the aga.
JUSTICE BY FAVOUR. 135
Then when they were admitted another delay fol-
lowed, while the black man told the secretary's
assistant, and he told his superior, who went to tell
the Pasha, that if it pleased him the Frank lady and
the Egyptian gentleman were waiting to have the
honour of a few words ; for there is red tape in the
East as well as in the West, though the tying may be
differently arranged. At last the great man was
visible, a stout elderly person, with strongly Turkish
physiognomy, and wearing a Parisian made coat and
boots, &c., so that he looked as unoriental in his
exterior as he was a thorough Turk within.
He did not ask them to be seated ; the long habit
of looking on women as inferior creatures had not
been softened by a residence in Europe, as is the
case with some. He did not intend to be rude, but it
never occurred to him that it was rude to let a lady
stand while he was sitting on a divan. As to the
tnan^ he knew the fellow of old ; he had been his
own brother's secretary formerly, and though he had
risen since that, there was no need of any great defer-
ence to him ! However, Irene did not in the least
trouble herself; and after polite salutations and
thanks for the honour of an audience, she begged her
friend to explain the matter, which he did as briefly
as he could. Then she ventured to add a few words,
urging the cause of justice.
*' But what is it to you ? you are a Frank ! " said
the Pasha.
1 36 JUSTICE BY FAVO UR.
**0h that is nothing, your excellency; one must
feel for the poor of the land one resides in, and I am
a child of the country almost, having been here
long."
" True, you speak Arabic wonderfully well for a
stranger ; you really are a daughter of the land ; " and
he smiled quite in a friendly manner. But he Wcus no
Egyptian himself, and did not care much about the
children of the soil.
This is far from being the case with all Turks;
some have resided so long, or even been born in
Egypt, that they have attached themselves to the
country, and feel it their own ; but many, on the
contrary, only like it as a source of wealth, and
despise the people, and never talk Arabic except
among those who have no knowledge of Turkish,
keeping as much aloof as possible from natives.
This Pasha was, unluckily for Irene, and yet more
for poor Hossein, of the latter and not the former
class of Turks ; he was, therefore, much harder to
influence in the cause of an obscure peasant.
" This man is really much injured," said she, after a
brief pause ; " he is quite innocent, and has been
tortured for nothing ! "
" No, lady," replied the Pasha, " we do not manage
things in such a way, I assure you ; you are doubtless
misinformed ; " and he looked rather suspiciously at
lier.
" Is no one ever beaten on the feet through the
JUSTICE BY FAVOUR. 1 37
cruelty and injustice of underlings, who want to
punish some one, and do not know the right criminal,
or even who receive bribes to spare the right and
punish the wrong man ? "
" It is possible such things may have happened,
but they are not allowed now ; we are just, and look
carefully to business, and bribes, lady, let me tell you,
are forbidden."
" Of course, but they are nevertheless often taken,*'
Irene said ; but she stopped short, for she saw Ab-
dallah Bey's eyebrows raised with a significant look.
She knew her own foible of hasty speech, and checked
herself at once, the more readily that she observed
the. Pasha's face looking more cold and stern than
before.
Her friend came to the rescue promptly, however,
with some complimentary remarks, which she thought
would have choked her, had she attempted them.
He then went on to say the poor man, he fully
believed, would be proved innocent in time, only he
was now suffering sadly, and the lady being kind-
hearted — and so on.
The way thus opened again, Irene returned to
the charge, and this time leaving justice alone,
merely pleaded mercy, and spoke of the poverty of
the family, &c. , till the Pasha relented a little, and
said, " I will have the matter spoken about ; but it
must rest with the Judge of the Court where such
cases are tried, not with me."
138 JUSTICE BY FAVOUR,
Beckoning to a secretary, who was writing seated
on a sofa at the window, a book on his knee, a paper in
his hand, and an inkhom in his belt, he said, " Yousif,
note down the name and residence of this peasant."
Abdallah instantly produced a paper with these
written on it, and handed it to the secretary.
" Let Alee Bey,'' continued the Pasha, "be told to
inquire carefully into the case. This is all I can do ; "
and he made a polite, though cold salutation ; and
Irene saw they were dismissed.
As they went down the stairs, she asked her com-
panion, in a voice he alone could hear, if it were
strictly true that the Pasha could do nothing ?
"On the contrary," he replied coolly; "it is not
true at all ; a word from him would open the prison
door at once."
" Could we not try to see his mother ? I mean /
might perhaps get access to her; I know he has a
mother, and such are usually powerful."
"It is your last chance, Sitt Irene," replied Ab-
dallah Bey. " We must drive to your brother's, and
afterwards to the residence of the Pasha ; this is only
his office. Do you bring some money as a bribe to
the chief aga, or we shall not have a hope of admit-
tance, but as the matter is what they will consider
a small one, three or four pounds may be enough."
It was a good deal for a woman whose income
was, though sufficient to allow of much charity, by no
means very large, and generally portioned out before-
JUSTICE BY FAVOUR, 1 39
hand ; but she did not hesitate, it was only going
without a new silk dress a few months longer.
" You might also bring the wife with you," con-
tinued the Bey ; " she can throw herself at the feet of
the great lady, and kiss them, and weep, and thus
help the cause."
" I hope then she is unlike her son in having a
Ijeart,'* said Irene. " Such a haughty, arrogant, dis-
agreeable man ! How much pleasanter the l6wer
class of people are to deal with ! It seems to me the
shopkeeper of the smallest shop in this street, for
instance, is more of a gentleman in manner, than this
wealthy, proud man."
" He is not a man of much education," said her
friend ; " there are many, like him, who have been
raised because they or their fathers were useful to
some one in power, and who are not distinguished
by learning, much less by benevolence, and of course
are particularly apt to be haughty. It is, however,
more than anything else, the hareem life that spoils
men ; before they are grown up they are ruined by
that system. There are, however, some noble excep-
tions, as Mr. Hillyard knows, some Turks who, born
in Egypt, love the country, and desire the good of
the people, and who have greatly modified that
hareem life, so far as to have only one wife, and to
have their children educated. If instead of excep-
tions, these men were numerous, Egypt would make
rapid advances ; but, alas, they are few ! "
140 JUSTICE BY FAVOUR,
Abdallah Bey was himself a man of great intelli-
gence, and well educated, for an Egyptian ; he was a
Copt, or native Christian, and had been, as are many
of his co-religionists, brought up to the business of a
scribe. He had begun life as private secretary to a
Pasha, had then entered government employ, and by
diligence and more acquirements than most of his
class, had risen considerably, been made a Bey,
and had a large income. He knew from his early
experiences all the inns and outs of Eastern law and
politics, and was able to speak Turkish, and had
some knowledge of both English and French. A
better person to assist in such a case could not be
found, provided he was kind-hearted enough to take
a real interest in it, which he was, besides being a
pious man as far as his light went.
"You see, Sitt Irene," he continued, "if all were
like our Minister of Education, for instance, there
would be a wonderful change in Egypt in ten years ;
but the bigoted and ignorant are the majority,
and I fear their power is greater than Europeans are
aware."
" Do you fear any disturbance that you say this ? "
she asked.
" At present, no ! But should by any chance one
of that set get into power, and make himself popular,
there would be great danger of revolutionary troubles.
However, you and I can do nothing, so let us attend
to our little affair. Here we are at your house."
JUSTICE BY FAVOUR, I4I
Fortunately the Pasha's abode was quite near Mr.
Hillyard's, so they soon reached it, accompanied by
the wife of Hossein, who was named Mokatefy^ wrap-
ped up in her simple dark blue mantle, with its pretty
striped border of deep indigo and white.
The carriage waited in the court of the house,
which was built round three sides of a large enclosure
according to the style of all old Egyptian houses.
Abdallah Bey went in to find the black functionary
and entreat him to accept the gift, which was, in
fact, a donation from a much less rich person than
himself.
The fat, bloated, conceited-looking person in his
black French coat and scarlet tarboush appeared duly,
and saluted the Bey, whom he knew by sight He
hesitated a good while, not from delicacy, but from a
doubt whether those few pieces of gold were enough
to make it worth troubling himself for them. How-
ever, he reflected that money was always a good
thing, and two words with his lady were no heavy
labour, so he gave a grin of condescending gracious-
ness, and said, "We will see!" closing his fingers
over the gold as he spoke, and retired behind the
hareem curtain that hung over the forbidden entrance.
Another waiting, of course, during which Irene,
sitting in an open carriage in a broiling sun, felt nearly
done brown, in spite of a large white umbrella. At
last they were summoned, and the gentleman had to
take his turn of waiting, as it is hardly needful to say
142 JUSTICE BY FAVOUR.
he would not be admitted behind the curtain ; but he
did not wait in the sun. The salamlik was prepared
for gentlemen visitors expressly, and he was left to
repose there and pass the time with his favourite
cigarettes, while the lady and her peasant companion
were ushered into an anteroom with plenty of divans
all round the walls, but no other furniture, and no one
to meet them. The peasant seated herself on the
floor near the door, and patiently waited her fate
(Egypt is a fine place for practising patience). Poor
Irene chafed meanwhile like a horse in a tight curb,
as the minutes went by, and no one appeared. . How-
ever, she gave no outward sign of impatience but by
the flashing of her bright eye and an occasional hard
breath ; for she dared not betray herself to the slaves
who were to be seen passing so near the curtained
doors of the antechamber that she knew they were
all within earshot
Perhaps some English reader may fancy that the
dignified matron who at length came on the scene (a
very fat personage, clad in delicate lemon coloured
silk gauze), made the graceful apologies usual with
English ladies if their guests have been kept upwards
of half an hour waiting, and said, " Excuse my delay,
and so forth ; " not at all. Sitt Tafeda thought she
honoured a Frank woman quite enough in consenting
to receive her, and though her greeting was cere-
moniously polite it was not cordial, far less apologetic.
" Be seated," she said gravely, after the compliments
JUSTICE BY FA VOUR. I43
were over and the poor woman had knelt and kissed
the hem of her robe, and then crouched up in the
comer again.
Irene then begged to be pardoned for her intrusion,
thanked the great lady for receiving her, and with
much tact narrated the poor man's case, resting mainly
on his numerous family and his poverty. His inno-
cence, she said very briefly, would, she felt sure, be
proved, as he was absent from the scene of the murder
at the time specified, and had no connection with any
negroes, and a negro had been proved to be the
criminal ; but knowing she would be looked on as a
partizan, and her word go for little therefore, on that
subject, she kept principally to the distress of the
family, and then beckoned to the wife, who had risen
and was only awaiting her signal to rush to her aid.
Darting forward she flung herself at the lady's feet,
which she kissed, sobbing, weeping, and pleading all
at once. '* Her poor Hossein, the best man in the
whole district ! his state was fearful, his feet swelled
and black as that (holding up the end of the rusty
black silk kerchief that bound her head), his six young
children starving, the last a pair of twin girls, and
the one before them a deaf and dumb boy — such a
charge for a poor woman. By the head of thy father
and by the Pasha's head, lady, pity the worse than
orphans, and free their father. Have mercy for the All
Merciful's sake; see our tears!" And so she went on
with a torrent of language, waxing poetical in her
144 JUSTICE BY FAVOUR.
imagery and fluent as the most fluent orator in Par-
liament. Would that many a dull preacher or 'stickit
minister* would be as unhesitating in language and as
racy in matter as was this poor creature ! But she was
what they are not always (alas for themselves and
their hearers ! ), most thoroughly in earnest, and wished
with all her heart and soul for what she was pleading
about The rather cold Turkish woman, spoiled by a
lazy, luxurious, selfish life, and accustomed only to
think of her own surroundings, was not unkindly if
she got a chance of hearing the truth, and having the
sorrows of others brought before her. She was touched.
Irene's spontaneous kindness in taking so much
trouble for a poor peasant, knocked a little at the door
of her heart, and the passionate pleadings of the wife
fairly opened it. Clapping her hands, she told the
slave to send the aga to her directly ; that portly
individual was in waiting, and his important sanction
having been before given by the fact of his admitting
the petitioners, she did not discuss the matter, but
merely spoke a few words in Turkish, which meant
that he was to request her son, the Pasha, to liberate
the peasant on account of his large family, as soon as
possible.
Fresh protestations and prayers, fresh invocations
of the prophet, and blessings and thanks to the noble
lady, who made their sun to shine again, from poor
Mokatefy, and warm thanks from Irene, while with a
really pleasant and courteous smile (for mercy is sweet
JUSTICE BY FAVOUR. 145
to the giver), she signed to her to take up the prostrate
female. Coffee was brought at this moment, and
the poor woman was made to share, seated on the
ground, near the door, as at first ; and after this they
took leave, and rejoined Abdallah Bey.
He advised Irene to wait yet a little longer, as the
order to the judge would probably be given at once
now. Nor was he mistaken ; in five minutes the secre-
tary handed a small paper with a few words, signed.
CHAPTER XII.
THE PRISON.
" T F you are not too tired, we will drive to the prison.
1 We pass the office of the Judge on our way, and
in the evening he goes to his house, and she would
have to wait till to-morrow."
" Is it then an order for immediate release > *' said
Irene ; " I cannot read that involved writing well."
" Yes, yes," said the Bey smiling ; " it only wanted
two words, as I told you. But it is very hot, and you
will be tired.
" I ? And that poor fellow in the prison. Is Ae not
more tired still ? No ; let us go on at once, if you are
kind enough to spare me the time.
" I am at leisure to-day, fortunately, and it is true
the prisons here are not agreeable abodes to linger in
a moment beyond what is inevitable.
They drove on through the narrow streets, many of
them shaded by mats supported by poles from roof to
roof; but the air was like fire, as is apt to be the case
in the end of June at noonday.
The carriage at length stopped at the court where
Irene had been with her brother on the first unsuc-
THE PRISON.
147
cessful attempt. Abdallah Bey threaded the way for
himself and his companions through the busy crowds;
for being the hour at which most of the officials eat,
the people who came on their own business were not
now the only ones who were coming and going among
the crimson-robed official attendants, lads in blue
tunics more or less ragged, bearing trays of hard eggs,
olives, cheese, bread, and hot boiled sheeps'-heads,
with some other favourite edibles, were jostling little
g^rls with water jars, and, rather to Irene's surprise,
these all made their way up to the scribes seated at
work in the inner rooms, many of whom purchased
their refreshments and paused by turns in their writing
to eat without leaving the divans on which they sat.
The judge they were in search of, a large, dignified-
looking man, in an immense white turban and a flow-
ing gibbeh (a loose long robe with sleeves, worn over
the caftan) of fine pistachio green cloth, was occupied
with a plate of sheep's-head, which the seller had first
cut up for him, so as to be easily taken with the
fingers ; and they had to wait a few minutes, as it is
thought very uncivil in the East to interrupt any one
who is eating. But his meal was not long, luckily for
their patience. He beckoned a boy to pour water
over his hands, an Ibreek and tisht or basin and
ewer of metal, being handy for the purpose ; and then
Abdallah stepped up and handed him the paper, with
a brief explanation and a courteous gesture of
salutation.
148 THE PRISON.
He read it slowly, examined the signature suspi-
ciously, then stroked his beard, and finally nodded,
" Right ! " then motioned to a scribe near him to write
two other papers which it seemed were necessary,
gave them to Abdallah Bey, who read them both, and
seeing all was according to law, which he well under-
stood, bowed and saluted again, as did his two com-
panions ; and they took their departure, and drove off
again, this time to the prison itself. The Bey had
provided Irene with a paper of admission to this, as
she had told him she wished to see it, and with a large
basket of bread. They were admitted without much
difficulty, having the great man's paper, and found
themselves in a large court somewhat like those of
some of the palaces or good houses in size, but gloomy
and dismal in its adjuncts. Soldiers walked up and
down with measured tread; the walls were dingy
and discoloured, and on two sides grated openings
appeared instead of windows, at each of which a
crowd of miserable, dirty, ragged beings, thrusting
their naked arms through the bars and imploring
" A morsel of bread, in the name of God and the
Prophet ! " as soon as they beheld the strangers enter
the court. All were apparently crowded in one or two
large rooms, and as far as could be seen through the
bars the place was dirty and neglected in the extreme.
The prisoners* friends are supposed to supply them
with food ; and though such as are destitute, or whose
wives, reduced often by the absence of the bread-
THE PRISON, 149
winner to great misery, cannot bring them food, are
entitled to a daily ration from the prison, it is only
a piece of dry bread, and who can say that even
that miserable portion is given them fairly, and
that the turnkey does not withhold it, or a stronger
prisoner snatch it and leave the weaker one to starve ?
Certain it is that the wretched condition of the prison
was enough to make Irene shudder, as she saw the
claw-like hands of some famished creatures thrust
through the bars, clutching at the bread which
the soldiers threw in pieces from her basket,
and tearing the morsels one from another, de-
voured them with frenzied eagerness. She thought
of the judge and his sheep's-head luncheon, and
wished she had a whole sheep to give these poor
wretches. The scene was most painful ; they fought
and snatched and beat one another like fierce animals,
till one of the guards threatened them with his
bayonet-point and a few equally pointed words. The
bread being now exhausted, they quieted down some-
what, and she was able to turn round and see what
Abdallah Bey was doing with the papers. Two
officials were talking to him and reading, or rather
listening, to them, and presently the one who seemed
the chief gave an order, and the guard in charge
went round to a small door and reappeared with the
unfortunate Hossein limping feebly after him on his
injured feet, which were bound with old rags.
How different he looked, with his pale, sallow,
150 THE PRISON,
haggard face, soiled garments and halting gait, from
the sturdy peasant, with his upright carriage and
bronzed healthy face, who had entered that court some
weeks ago ! What would it have been after a year?
much longer, one could scarcely expect to find the
man alive at all.
Irene left the husband and wife, as soon as they
were outside the precincts of the prison, to return to
their village, giving them a small sum to hire a couple
of donkeys, as it was of course impossible for poor
Hossein to walk any distance, and she then drove to
her brother's to rest for the remainder of the day, after
taking a grateful leave of the kindly Abdallah Bey.
" One has to recollect what our own prisons were
before Howard's and Mrs. Fry's exertions," she re-
marked to her sister-in-law, as they sat over their
refreshing cups of tea that evening.
"Yes," replied Esther; "Egypt is not in the nine-
teenth century, in fact, but far behind ; still it is a
pity an Oriental Howard does not appear."
" There are benevolent men, and well-meaning ones,
among the higher and more educated Egyptians,"
said Irene, " but they are a very small minority, I
fear ; and as to enterprising patriotic men, devoted to
the poor, and indifferent to wealth and advancement,
where are they, I wonder ? "
"Do you know," said Esther, "the people seem
to me more cheerful, with all their troubles and
the frequent injustice they have to bear than our
THE PRISON, 151
poor folk in England. How is it? Can it be only
sunshine ? "
"Sun helps, I do believe," said Irene, "to make
people cheerful, natives of the country, I mean, but it
is not only that ; people may be below resenting in-
justice, as well as above it. A man who has a little
education always chafes under a wrong, and if he is
Energetic tries to rouse others also, and unluckily too
often in the wrong and not the right way. The
grand difficulty in this country is the want of honest
trustworthy agents in almost every line ; and of course,
when you have not these over prisons, they must be
full of petty cruelties and injustices, even were the
regulations better. Even in our own, there is a sad
want of inferior officials who are fit to be trusted with
so much power over their fellow-creatures, and in
some respects, Esther, don't be shocked, if I say I
think they have power to do almost worse than Egyp-
tian turnkeys."
" How can that be, when our laws enforce a suffi-
ciency of food, and some degree of comfort and clean-
liness, while they are herded together like wild beasts?"
"That is worse, of course, in many ways ; but the
watching and spying, and the solitude of some of our
prisons (for they are, curiously enough, or were very
lately, quite different in different cities) are, I should
conceive, even more galling, if not tempered by
humanity and discretion, than utter neglect, at least
it must depend more on the officials. Recollect that
152 THE PRISON.
solitude is allowed, by those who have tried it them-
selves, to drive people mad more than the odious
company of bad fellow-creatures, hard as it seems to
believe it for us who have not experienced either.
However, our country is a reforming one, and though
the salt be far too little, we have salt, and no evil will
long be left without a champion."
" After all, sister, it must be a struggle between good
and evil all the time," said Esther ; " the only thing one
can hope for is, that there should be a constant effort
for right, and plenty of honest champions of truth and
mercy. If England, with all her advantages and
knowledge, has so many crying evils, we cannot be
surprised to find them under the crescent."
"Ah, that is true, Esther; we ought to be a full
moon, and we are not ! But the day will come when
all the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough
places plain ; but that will be when our King comes
again ; the * outcasts in the land of Egypt ' will not
be forgotten then."
CHAPTER XIII.
THE BEY AT HOME.
NEARLY a year had passed since the events
related in our last.
Zohrab Bey had returned, after an absence of six
months, which was a shorter time than had been ex-
pected. The sudden death of the minister, who was
his enemy's special friend, brought another man into
power, who was not only well disposed to him, but
connected with his brother-in-law, who was his par-
ticular companion. This news had hurried the Bey
back to his home ; he had passed great part of his stay
with Mrs. Hillyard's family, for whom he formed a
strong friendship, and partly in a tour to Scotland.
He then visited Switzerland, and was about to go on
to Italy, when the letters he received showed that he
might return in safety. He lost no time in travelling
back, to the delight, as may be supposed, of his young
wife.
For the first few weeks after his return, Ain el Hayat
seemed to be in Paradise ; nor was the Bey less happy
in her society, the more so as she was so improved in
mind that he was always being surprised and pleased
154 THE BEY AT HOME,
at the remarks she made, and the intelligent questions
she asked about his travels.
He had brought her photographs and various
curiosities ; but nothing pleased her more than a
keepsake from Irene's sister Clara ; a velvet cover for
her New Testament, with an Arabic inscription upon
it from the Psalms, " With thee is the fountain of life,
and in thy light we shall see light."
" My dear one," said Zohrab, " thou knowest some-
thing now of those words and their meaning ; the lady
said, thy name, being the fountain of life, would
keep them in thy mind. She made one similar to it
for me, but small."
" Thy words are a little tarnished," she said, " with a
smile that showed she knew why."
"Yes, my little wife has guessed it. I carry this
book often in my pocket, for now I read much in it ;
it is a New Testament, and not so heavy. I have the
whole Bible, as you know, in two or three editions."
They understood each other perfectly ; both had
made progress in the knowledge of the truth ; they had
begun to have their eyes opened ; but neither would
say how great the change was. With Ain el Hayat,
indeed, she did not know herself how deep-rooted
was now her belief in a Saviour. It had been so
gradual and gentle, and her life so monotonous and
quiet, that she hardly thought of looking back
mentally to her own state formerly.
With the Bey it was different ; he had been among
THE BEY AT HOME, 155
Christians as well educated and devoted as Irene Hill-
yard, but of various dispositions and ways of thinking ;
he had discussed and argued with his own sex. His
English friends had dealt wisely and faithfully with the
stranger, who came to sojourn among them for a time.
They had introduced him to educated and pious men,
not to clever infidels, knowing he was, though, any-
thing but weak in character, yet a mere child in know-
ledge of the truth ; and though in general society
occasionally he might come across such, the inti-
mates of the family were Christians ; and the old
and experienced lady who was head of the house did
her best to bring judicious Christians to meet her
Egyptian friend. Zohrab Bey was thoughtful by
nature, and the conversations he had in England were
gone over again in his mind while travelling ; but
except on the occasion of his giving the book cover
to his wife, he did not repeat anything to her of what
he had talked about He read to her daily, and now
and then made a remark ; but his tongue seemed
tied for some reason or other. He was soon a good
deal occupied with a place under the Government,
procured for him by his brother-in-law. The days
passed into weeks, and weeks into months, and
by degrees, almost imperceptible at first, a change
began to be seen in Zohrab. His wife naturally
perceived it first. He was as affectionate as ever, but
became less cheerful and more silent daily ; then he
took to being alone in the evenings, and would tell her
156 THE BEY AT HOME.
he wished to write, and could not be disturbed,
though what he was writing he never mentioned.
Ain el Hayat was too humble a wife to think of
asking what her husband wrote ; but formerly she
knew he would have told her, if but a little note
of business, without being asked. Vague thoughts
flitted through her mind, but she tried to drive them
away, and to be as pleasant and lively as she could ;
for might it not be merely that he felt languid from the
heat or some such trifle ? It was now more than a
year since his departure, as has been said, and the
summer had given place to the autumn. The season
had been particularly hot before the inundation, and
many who were not actually ill, felt weary. Then
his mother began to notice the change, and said her
son's spirits were flagging, though he did not look ill,
and that he must have had an eye light on him. He
laughed when she said it, and for a few days was
better; but the gloom and restlessness came back,
and Sitt Fatmeh put her own construction upon the
matter.
Irene HiUyard had seen the family on the Bey's
return, and sympathised in their joy, but shortly
afterwards had been at Alexandria to see an invalid
friend, and stayed some time ; then one of her
brother's children was ill, and came to recover at the
farm, and after that, one thing after another seemed
always to arise to hinder her seeing her young friend
as often as she wished; and when she did come
THE BEY AT HOME. 157
Zohrab Bey was rarely at home ; if she saw him it
was only for a minute. She began to think he
avoided her, and that it could not be chance, for in
former days he had enjoyed holding discussions with
her. She felt sorely disappointed. On his first return
home she had been greeted so cordially, and the Bey
had thanked her so warmly for introducing him to
her family, and spoke of her stepmother and brother,
and Clara, the single sister, with so much regard and
gratitude, and had even added that they had often
read and conversed with him and other friends about
the captive, that her hopes had been high, and now
he seemed drawing back from the subject altogether,
and from their pleasant friendly intercourse. It was
true, he still allowed her full freedom in reading with
his wife when she called, and she must be thankful
for that, but she felt puzzled. They had now reached
the middle of September, and the cooler breezes of
evening and the pleasant dewy mornings had set
in, and the Egyptian second spring begun. The
roses were putting forth fresh buds, the fields began
to assume a green hue wherever the waters of the
inundation were subsiding. In others the sower was
still busy going forth to cast his bread upon the
waters. Irene stood on a raised path one day,
watching the labourers at their work. How pretty
the scene was 1 the palm grove with its feathery
foliage glistening in the morning sun, and the clusters
of dates hanging in rich profusion, looking like some
158 THE BEY AT HOME.
wondrous jewels of the " Arabian Nights," some of a
coral red, others of a yellow so bright that when the
sun's rays touched them they seemed of the purest
gold.
The cheerful fellah was following his buffaloes
along the pathway, or with his bag of corn scattering
seed on the fields, springing lightly from one clod to
another to avoid sinking in the soft mud, and some-
times obliged to stand on the higher ground and fling
it as far as his arm could throw, where the earth was
still under water.
Irene stood gazing a long time, and at last repeated
the text aloud, which had come naturally into her
mind : " Cast thy bread upon the waters, and thou
shalt find it after many days." " Yes, yes ! that's it ;
I have the key I do believe ! I see why Zohrab Bey
is so depressed ; he has received the good seed, but
there is a struggle before it puts forth the shoot. The
seed is there, it shall be found after many days ; but it
is still underground, and oh, the enemy of souls will
try to destroy it. That seed was not dropped on the
highway, I am sure. It won't be snatched by the
fowls ; but there are insidious worms even in the good
ground; only we have the promise if it be really
good ground it will bring forth one day abundantly.
I long to speak, but one may do harm by pulling up
a plant to see if it is growing well ; I must pray and
wait."
She turned back, for it was breakfast time, and her
THE BEY AT HOME. 159
early morning walk must end. At the door of the
farm she saw Eurydice (as the former slave was now
called) sitting on the threshold, with a little boy
standing before her, whose bruised arm she was care-
fully bandaging with some of her healing decoctions,
and as she approached Irene could hear her low
voice speaking to the little fellow.
" Now, my little son, your arm is nearly finished, is
it better ? Well, repeat the words I taught you ; don't
be afraid, say them nicely.*'
" Bless the Lord, O my soul, who healeth all thy
diseases, who forgiveth all thy iniquities."
" That is right, little son 1 " She then gave him a
kiss and sent him away.
What a change from the hopeless, weary woman
was this nursing sister, as Irene called her ! She rose,
and, greeting her with an affectionate, smiling saluta-
tion, went with her into the parlour, where the little
servant had laid the meal; not the young Zeynab,
alas, she was married ! Just as she was beginning to
be useful to herself and others, her parents insisted on
finding a husband for her, saying twelve was a good
age to be married, nor could all Irene's representations
prevent their carrying off the poor child and establish-
ing her in the hut of an old mother-in-law, who made
her a complete drudge. As usual, when once the cele-
bration is over and the jewels hired or borrowed for
the occasion restored to their owners, a very prosaic
life for the little bride sets in, and she is a hewer of
l6o THE BEY AT HOME.
wood and drawer of water to her husband's mother
till her early years are past, and she gradually as-
sumes more power. Still, the good of the training,
though far less than the mistress would have wished,
was not all wasted; there was a certain degree of
development, because the mind and heart, as well as
the body, had been thought of. If we neglect this
with ignorant native girls, their bit of civilization
drops off when the clothes they brought from their
situation are worn out.
But young Zeynab could say the Lord's prayer, and
understood it too, and knew some scripture stories ;
and though not a converted girl, was, at least, an
awakened one, and Irene felt hopeful about her. The
next sister, Khaira, was her present maiden, and,
under the efficient superintendence of Eurydice, who
was more constantly at home than herself, had im-
proved much more rapidly. The cousins always ate
together morning and evening ; at mid-day, Eurydice,
who was used for so many years to the irregular
habits of the peasants, did not care to sit down to a
meal, but preferred to take some bread and cheese
and olives or a few eggs when she happened to be
hungry ; and Irene let her do as she liked and feel
free. She was repaid for her kindness by steadily-
increasing affection, and, as she told her sister-in-law,
it was a special mercy in the case of her little niece,
for the child needed great care, and Irene had a severe
cold at the time. Eurydice nursed both and managed
THE BEY AT HOME. l6l
the house in a way only a really capable woman
could, and was, as she said, " no end of comfort ;" " and
she is a real believer too," added Irene on that occa-
sion ; " she often tells me she has peace like a
river now^
On this morning there happened to be a village
accident case to attend to ; and with a labourer as an
escort, the Greek set out with her herbs and other
matters. It was a painful, but not a dangerous affair,
and quite within a nurse's compass. Irene, meanwhile,
sat down to some writing. She had been occupied till
nearly noon, when clapping of hands told that some
visitor stood without, that being the usual summons
in the country, where doors are generally open by
day, and, if shut, have no knockers.
" Come in," she called ; " who is there, and what do
you want?"
A Nubian lad whom she recognised as a favourite
attendant of Zohrab Bey then entered, and with a re-
spectful salute, handed her a note. It was from the
secretary, to request her to come over to the city as
early as was convenient. She glanced at the lad,
whose face betrayed agitation.
*' I will come directly ; but tell me, Mahmoud, is
the Bey ill or the lady > "
** The lady. She is not very ill, but not quite well,
and the Bey told' me to come ; she wants you directly."
Irene tried to learn more, but all her questions only
extracted the information that the Bey had been
M
l62 THE BEY AT HOME.
summoned by his brother-in-law for some business
early that morning, and that before he went out he
had desired the Nubian lad to take a donkey and ride
to the English lady with that message, as he under-
stood the Sitt Ain el Hayat was not well, and thought
if the English lady would be so kind as to come and
stay a little with her it would be very kind, and he
ordered the carriage to drive as far as where the path
that was only fit for riding met the high road, in
order to save her the fatigue and time which she
would have if she rode all the way.
CHAPTER XIV.
THE MYSTERY.
IT was still early in the afternoon when Irene
arrived at the town residence of Zohrab Bey.
Every thing appeared as usual ; there was no air of
fright or anxiety among the slaves whom she met as
she went upstairs ; but they were only the negresses,
the five white ones did not appear.
Sitt Fatmeh was at the curtain-door, apparently
going towards the little room, where her son wrote
and kept his papers. She paused on seeing the
visitor, whom she did not expect, evidently, and her
greeting was not very cordial ; but she looked rather
pre-occupied than suspicious or inimical.
After saluting her, Irene went towards the apart-
ment of Ain el Hayat. She saw a white slave on the
watch for her, and was at once conducted to the room
where the fair Circassian was lying on the divan as
pale as death, and her long hair hanging dishevelled
on the cushions, while her dress showed less care
than usual, the muslin being crumpled, and looking
as if she had slept in it (which was the case, indeed).
1 64 THE MYSTERY.
" What is it, my sister, my friend ? tell me ?" said
Irene, kneeling by the sofa and taking her hand.
She raised her head sobbing hysterically, and vainly
trying to speak for some [minutes ; at last she ejacu-
lated, " Nothing, nothing, I am only tired ! "
However, her visitor saw her glance at the slaves,
several of whom were hanging about her, while the
old black nurse was vigorously rubbing her feet, which
in the East, is supposed to be a comfort, if not a
remedy for every malady.
Irene had fortunately brought her smelling salts,
and these assisted the poor young creature to rally
her strength a little and sit up. She begged the
slaves to leave her with the English lady, saying that
she wanted to be alone with her. They rather re-
luctantly withdrew, one after another, except the
nurse, who would have been much offended if she
were supposed to be included in the banishment But
her mistress did not, even in her trouble, lose her
natural tact and gentleness ; and she made an excuse
to send the old dame away, telling her she wished to
try some drink which would take some time to pre-
pare, and that she might bring it in half an hour.
As soon as the room was clear, she rose and led her
friend into the dressing-room, which had a door and
lock, and having shut and locked it, sat down with
her on the sofa.
" Now we can speak," said she ; but it was some
moments before she could get out another word, and
THE MYSTERY. 165
Irene had to make her drink cold water and bathe
her forehead before she could gain composure.
" Dear sister, how kind you are ! I am now better,
and it will be a relief to tell you all my sorrow,
though I fear you cannot help me, but you will ask
God to do so. He alone can help."
" In any case I will pray for you, but I can better
plead for something which I know than when in the
dark."
" You shall hear. But first answer me a question —
have you observed any change lately in the Bey ? "
'* I see him but seldom," replied Irene, " but I am
sure that he has some struggle going on in his mind
from what I observe."
" There ! I was certain you were sharp, and would-
detect it"
Irene was going on to tell her what she thought the
struggle was between religious convictions and old
habits, and the dread of a future full of trials if he
should embrace Christianity ; but Ain el Hayat gave
her no time to get in a single word.
"Yes, I see now," she exclaimed, "why he has
avoided talking and sitting with me as before. Evil
be on the day on which my light became dark-
ness!"
" Oh, my dearest Sitt, don't talk so ; do be calm,
for otherwise they will hear outside, and we cannot
talk. Tell me quietly all about what vexes you."
"You are right, my sister," said Ain elJHayat.
l66 THE MYSTERY.
" Listen, and I will talk calmly, and tell you every-
thing."
Like almost all Orientals, she gave, not the result
of a conversation, but, as far as possible, every
word of it.
" Yesterday my mother-in-law called me after
supper to come into her room. *Ain el Hayat,'
said she, ' thou art a good daughter and a good wife ;
thou wilt not therefore be displeased, my child, at
what I am going to say.* I trembled in myself, and
thought ' on what evil can we have alighted to-day ?
for something bad will follow these words.' She
continued, * Thou hast doubtless noticed the gloom
and dulness of the Bey thy lord lately ; how he goes
by himself ; how if he is cheerful for a little time, he
suddenly becomes as solemn as if an earthquake were
going to take place ; and this is increasing. Last
week he sat up nearly all night in the writing-room.
Hast thou not seen this ? Every slave in the hareem
says " the eye of evil has touched our dear lord surely."
Can his wife, then, alone have observed nothing?'
Finding she required an answer, I replied, * Mother,
I have also seen it. But God is great ; let us hope
the cloud will pass away.'
" 'Tell me, my daughter, if thou knowest it, the reason
of this cloud ?' she continued.
"I replied, * The secrets of the heart are with God.' "
Here Irene again attempted to interpose by sug-
gesting her own view of the alteration in Zohrab Bey,
THE MYSTERY. 1 6/
but so absorbed was poor Ain el Hayat in her own
grief and its cause, that she became quite agitated at
the interruption.
" I shall not be able to go on if I stop oncel' she
said ; " I recollect every word now, but if you do not
let me go straight through the conversation, I shall
get confused and begin to cry." She seized the water
jar and hastily swallowed a few mouthfuls of water,
and then went on with her somewhat prolix, but faith-
ful, account of the evening's conversation.
"'True, daughter,' answered my mother-in-law,
' the secrets of the heart are indeed with God, but
mothers are appointed by God, and they, more than
any others in the world, know the causes of grief in
their children ; thou dost not know this, for thou hast
never known a mother, nor art thou one thyself, un-
happily. I know why my son is changed, and I
perceive that thou art quite in ignorance.'
" * I have a right to know,' I said ; * but why did h^
hide from one who loves him more than life anything
that weighs down his soul ? '
"'I will tell thee, my daughter ; he feared to vex
thee, and doubtless has been trying to get courage to
say what might bring tears to the eyes he loves.
Listen, then : on your wedding day he promised to
take no other wife.'
" * And he will keep his word,' I cried, unable longer
to restrain myself ; ' my lord is true and good, he will
never deceive me!' But my heart grew cold and hard
1 68 THE MYSTERY.
with anguish, as she said the words, for I guessed
what was coming.
"* His heart is white/ said Sitt Fatmeh, calmly;
but he has been nearly four years married, and has no
heir. Besides, there is another reason why he should
wish to do as others do, and as our laws permit
His enemy, Ahmed Mohammed, is not dead ; his
power is for a time lessened, if not gone, as he has
now few friends in the ministry. But he is cunning,
and it behoves my son to be on his guard, and to
make powerful friends if he can. One of the ministers
is, as you know, friendly to our family, being con-
nected with my daughter's husband. He likes
Zohrab, and has lately introduced him to his brother,
a man of influence and wealth, who has a marriageable
daughter ; she is, in fact, older than thou wert when
Zohrab married thee ; this brother of the minister's
is called Mohammed Saleem. All the family are
anxious to be in friendly relations with us, and have
found means to let us know that they would like to
give this girl to Zohrab. His being married is no
sort of difficulty. Many have three or four wives, as we
all know ; and many have hundreds of slave wives
besides those legally united by the Mollah. But this
I do not like, it brings much expense and much
trouble and vexation. I rejoice that my son is not of
that disposition to wish for hundreds of wives ; but a
second is quite reasonable, especially when there are
such good causes for his taking her : first, the security
THE MYSTERY. 169
to himself of making so valuable and powerful a
connection ; then the danger of affronting a man in
power by slighting the offer he has indirectly made of
bestowing on my son his brother's daughter ; and,
lastly, the fact that he has no heir, which is considered
in this country reason enough alone/
" I sat silent, with a dagger, as it seemed, sticking
in my heart. Seeing I could not speak, she went on :
" 'I have seen the dalala (female agent) who has been
employed to speak to me about it ; of course, such
people are not to be depended on, they tell such lies ;
if a girl is humpbacked they describe her as a houri.
But I sent, privately, a friend on whom I can rely, and
one of our slaves ; and the report is very favourable.
The girl is not so handsome as thou art, pretty one,
all the better for thee ' (and she actually laughed),
but is very well-looking, fair and plump, and with
good features, and seems very good tempered, and
lively also/
" 'Have you yet spoken to my lord?' I said, forcing
myself to speak.
" 'No,' she said, * his friend has mentioned it, or his
brother-in-law, I do not know which ; one of them
was to speak to him. I am going to see and speak
on his return to-night. I wished to see you first, Ain
el Hayat, that there may be no secrets among us, and
that you may have time to get over the affair, and
not make a fuss about it. I am certain Zohrab wishes
to accept the offer; nay, that the cause of his low
I/O THE MYSTERY,
spirits is that he wishes for another, but does not like
to vex one he too loves truly. What, my daughter, art
thou the only woman in Egypt ? We have all the same
thing to bear. The father of Zohrab had three wives,
and when the second came I cried, certainly; I was the
first, and, being a Pasha's daughter, and not a slave,
felt proud and expected to be alone always ; but my
father was dead, I had no brothers, my lord could do
as he chose. I got over it ; and, after a while, he took
a third ; she is alive yet, but we are not on good terms,
and do not visit therefore ; but with the second I got
on pretty well. There, now,' she continued, patting
me on the shoulders, ' be at ease, and do not fret God
is great and merciful, and when one has carried a
burden a little the back becomes accustomed to it
Mohammed Saleem is anxious his daughter should be
well married and kindly treated, otherwise he might
have found her a wealthier match. We are tolerably
rich indeed, but not so much so as many others are ;
but he thinks his daughter will be happy in this con-
nection because of Zohrab's good character. Who,
indeed, would not be happy with such a husband ? '
" I could not endure these words, and hiding my
head in my veil, I wept the bitterest tears that ever
flowed before, I think.
** 'Come/ said my mother-in-law, *do not be silly; my
son, I am sure, wishes this, and only hesitated at first
because he fears to leave you angry and unhappy.'
" I interrupted her ; ' Sitt Fatmeh ! ' I exclaimed,
THE MYSTERY, 171
' why do you call your son a man of truth and
honour, while you think he wishes to break his
promise, given to me in your presence, as well as
when we were alone together ? '
** * My little foolish one ! * she answered smiling, as if
the affair were about the breaking of a glass cup,
instead of the breaking of a loving wife's heart,
' dost thou not know our Koran says, " a man
may without sin deceive his wife,' " in order to please
her of course. Every one tells lies to a bride ; a
bride is young and timid ; her bridegroom is natur-
ally a total stranger, and he wishes to please and
cheer the poor fluttering dove, and get her to peck
from his hand. Ha, ha, ha ! So the first few weeks
he says anything to please her ; but the law does not
bind him to keep all those promises.'
^ ' I want only one, as he gave me only one promise,'
said I, my face burning with anger I could not hide
longer ; ' and I do not believe he will break it, he
fears God, and loves me.* "
" * My child,' she said, ' I never denied his love :
God forbid! but the law of our land, and the customs
of our fathers, ordered by the holy prophet Moham-
med, all permit several wives to men ; why should
you be different from the rest? You are not a
Christian ? ' and as she said the last words, she
gazed at me with a questioning face, that rather
frightened me ; for Sitt Irene, I love the book of God
now more than the tales they taught me.
172 THE MYSTERY.
"But I was frightened. I said secretly to God,* Oh
Lord the merciful, pity and help me ! ' then I said
aloud, ' Sitt Fatmeh ! the Christians are at least in
this respect better than we are.'
" ' Christians better than we ! Oh, Ain el Hayat,
art thou like the infidels, whom Grod will burn
by-and-by ? '
" * David the prophet says, that the wicked shall be
turned into hell, and the nations that forget God. I
learned the words,* said I boldly; *you believe David
was a prophet, well ! these are his words. He does
not say, in all his Psalms, any word about God
giving His blessing to those who deceive their wives
and break their promises. '
** ' David was a prophet, and so was Mohammed,"
my mother-in-law answered ; * and if one says it,
it is quite enough. I like your English friend,
daughter; she is kind to the poor, is good and
sweet, and I hope God will not let her, for these
reasons, be reckoned with the rest of the Christians,
who eat pigs' flesh and drink spirits, and are a
thousand times accursed. But her ways and belief
are not ours. We are Islam, and must do as our
fathers. Why, child, Abraham had more than one
wife ! is Zohrab to be wiser than the friend of God ?
Solomon had even hundreds ; what can you say ? '
" I said, for I will not repeat all " (looking at her
watch), " the time is passing, that the old times were
different, just as you had taught me, and as Zohrab
THE MYSTERY. 173
said himself many times to me. Besides he told me
though God allowed many wives in those times, He
did not praise or bless them for the custom ; on the
contrary, trouble and sorrows came from it, and never
any good. He made our father Adam one wife ;
Noah had one, and also his sons; and the Lord
Jesus said that a man and his wife were one. He
would be angry if we do not hear His word ; and
we ought to go back to the first creation in
this matter, and not carry on the mistakes of our
fathers."
"Really, my dear sister," interrupted Irene, "you
recollect wonderfully all we have talked of and read.
But why, then, are you so unhappy, if Zohrab is so
steady for the right ? They can't marry him against
his will!"
** Listen, beloved friend," said Ain el Hayat, " and
you will see that if my well is not quite dry, there is
hardly more than one drop of water in it !
"My mother-in-law reproached me a good deal
with being too learned for a woman ; but then she
added more kindly, 'I don't desire to make you
sorry, daughter ; you have always pleased me and
obeyed my wishes; nor do I wish Zohrab to care
more for another than you. Always you will be his
favourite' (at this word, Sitt Irene, I shuddered as if
one had thrust my feet into hot ashes and burnt me.
His favourite/ I — my lord's true wife ! I could have
killed her for the odious word, but I restrained my
174 THE MYSTERY,
anger, and sat still). * He is sad/ she went on, 'Tor
want of an heir, and also he is not quite at ease
about his enemy. To strengthen his connections a
marriage with the daughter of the minister's brother is
the best thing in the world, to say nothing of the fact
that to refuse would most probably injure him much.
" * Now listen, daughter. This girl has, by chance,
had a sight of Zohrab. It was wrong, of course ; but
God forgive her, it was just an accident, so the female
agent informs me. She was at the window in the
hareem, and he was standing in the garden talking
with her father, and they lingered for some minutes.
Her father's back was to the window, but Zohrab's
face was that way, and from that moment she loved
him. Her father had already proposed the match
through a friend, but had not said a word to her or
her mother ; only the agent, of course, let it out as
those old women do, you know.' I don't know what
she said after this. I seemed to see a mist before
my eyes, and almost fainted ; but I struggled against
it with all my might, and she called a slave to bring
water and made me drink, and then left me. I lay
on the divan for a long time and cried, and at last
went into a sort of troubled sleep. Zohrab did not
come to supper; he was with some friends, and I
could not eat I went to my room early, and heard
him come home before midnight His mother called
to him and said, loud enough for me to hear (but she
thought me asleep), * Ain el Hayat has a head-ache,
THE MYSTERY.
175
and is gone early to bed, and had not better be
disturbed. I have a word to say to thee, my son ;
come in here a moment.'
" It was a warm night, and I suppose he was not
tired. I heard them go across the anteroom, and
lay listening a long time. At last I lost conscious-
ness, but it was only to dream that I saw a strange
woman driving me out of the hareem, and I awoke
with a scream. I have not seen my lord since."
There was a long silence ; Irene was thinking.
Presently she said, " I don't believe it ; I am nearly
sure that the Bey is only restless and gloomy because
he knows that he ought to be a Christian, and cannot
make up his mind to the risk and trials that might,
nay must ensue ! "
" A Christian ? Impossible ! " cried Ain el Hayat.
" And yet," after a pause, " it is true he believes that
the Lord Jesus is our Saviour, and that the Bible is
the only true book. Still, I don't think he will dare
to turn Christian ; they would kill him."
" Well, I have told you my opinion, my dear, and
I maintain it. I don't think he has any idea of
another wife."
" Oh, but my sister, my dear friend ! you don't
know how mothers work on people here ; they go on
at a thing of that sort, and at last— oh, Sitt Irene,
God is good, why did He not give me a son ? She
would have no excuse then."
** God knows why, my sweet one. He may yet
176 THE MYSTERY,
grant you the blessing, if it is right for you ; but your
husband has not yet been waiting twenty years, like
good Isaac," she added smiling ; " yet Isaac did not
marry another than his dear Rebecca ; he prayed
and waited."
"God had promised him the blessing through his
seed,*' observed the young Circassian, with some
shrewdness for one so little educated."
" We have to wait without a distinct promise cer-
tainly, for many things that we desire, just to wait
God's will and give up our own," replied Irene ; " but
it is God*s will that an enlightened man like the Bey
should keep his word in a case like this especially.
Pray, dear sister, pray and faint not!" She then
knelt and offered up an earnest petition for both the
husband and wife ; and then, when poor Ain el Hayat
was a little calmed, she proposed to send the Greek
to stay with her ' for a few days. " Her skill about
sickness and your altered looks, which show you not
to be well, afford a very good reason for her coming
to wait on you, and bringing some of her sedative herb
drinks," she said ; "and you may trust fiery if you want
a message to me ; send it through her. Also, she is
now a believer, and will be a comfort, I think."
" I suppose I must not ask to see the Bey .?"
" On no account," replied the young lady. " If you
did so, as ladies do not here ask for gentlemen, Sitt
Fatmeh would be suspicious of something, and would
fancy I had engaged you to help me."
THE MYSTERY. 177
" Which would be the exact truth."
" However we must do nothing to offend that can
possibly be avoided. I am going to my brother's now,
and then home to my farm in the cool of the evening.
I shall send Eurydice early to-morrow ; she will be
so delighted to be of any use to you, for she loves you
dearly. Now, adieu, my dear sister ! " And with a
kind embrace, she took her leave.
N
CHAPTER XV.
THE KEY TO THE MYSTEHY.
IRENE'S brother and his wife would not hear of
her going back the next morning, but sent a swift
messenger to convey her behest to Eurydice, who,
going in the evening, arrived by moonlight at the
farm, and was able to escort her back as soon as the
day dawned, he having slept on the premises. An
Egyptian country house is always provided with a few
mats, &c., for chance visitors of a humble class, who
can thus be accommodated in the " corn-room " or the
" cotton-room," or any other of the little store places
that chances to be vacant at the time.
The donkey with the Greek " deaconess," as we may
now call the ex-slave, duly appeared at Edmimd
Hillyard's house as the family were leaving the break-
fast table, and after being kindly greeted, rested, and
refreshed, a carriage was called to take her to the
Bey's hareem. Irene had merely told her the young
lady was unwell and in trouble, but left the rest to be
told by the person concerned, though indeed the
chattering slaves would probably let out the cause of
the distress pretty soon, as they pick up things very
quickly.
THE KEY TO THE MYSTERY. 179
That evening a hot wind, not very common in Sep-
tember, set in, and as it made the roads exceedingly
disagreeable from dust, Esther Hillyard persuaded her
sister to stay with them two or three days, by which
time at farthest the sirocco wind would be probably
over. It lasted longer than they expected, and was
still blowing, though with abated violence, on the third
day.
All this time they had heard nothing of Ain el
Hayat except an answer to a message of inquiry that
she was rather better, but still poorly. The family
were sitting after tea in the large airy hall, lighted by
a lamp hung from the ceiling ; a table with candles
was placed near one of the sofas (with which halls
used as anterooms are generally provided), and the
two ladies took out their work as soon as the children
had been sent to bed. Mr. Hillyard was beginning to
read a new pamphlet to them just received from Eng-
land when there was a knock at the door, and unan-
nounced the Bey entered and saluted them. Of course
he was greeted cordially and begged to be seated.
Evening visits are not rare among intimate acquaint-
ances in Cairo, and the servant brought a glass of
sherbet immediately. Zohrab sat silent till the man
had left the room, and then at once entered on the
object of his visit.
"You have heard from my wife," he said, addressing
Irene, "about this fancy of my mother's? Poor
woman! she* has got it into her head, and she had
l8o THE KEY TO THE MYSTERY.
done me much harm, though she little thinks so.
When those fools first spoke to her, as the custom is
here, just to see if the idea of such a thing would be
received or not, she ought to have at once told them
of my resolution never to have two wives " (he turned
red in spite of a dark complexion as he spoke, and an
expression of disgust and annoyance came over his
features). " It would all," he continued, " have stopped
then — before they had taken it seriously, do you see ?"
** I do indeed, and greatly regret it ; but, Zohrab
Bey, you don't siwely mean to consent ? " said Irene
in a voice he only could hear.
" I } break my word to fur and to God ? Never,
never, I declare to you," cried the Bey, speaking pur-
posely so that all should hear him. " I declare to
you, my friends, I was as angry as I was grieved
that my poor mother, and my brother-in-law, too,
should entertain such a notion ; but whatever it costs
her, she must give it up. I have told her that if she
names such a thing again to me I will take my wife and
go to Cyprus, where my father had purchased a small
estate. I think you did not know I had property
there, Mr. Hillyard ?"
** No," said Edmund ; " but I am glad to hear it,
as if you want to go for a short time, it would be
convenient."
" I do not want to leave Cairo, on the contrary ; but
it may be one day necessary; who can say ? At pre-
sent I am so anxious about my wife, I can hardly
THE KEY TO THE MYSTERY, i8l
think of anything ; she is really ill to-day. I came
partly to tell Sitt Irene how grateful I am to her for
sending her soeur de charite, diaconesse, what is it
you call Madame Eurydice now ? She is so clever
about sick persons. I have left her now with Ain el
Hayat, and she seems to soothe and quiet her more
than any one else. But, poor child, she is very ner-
vous and unhappy! I see my mother has been talking
to her ; she seems not to believe me when I assure
her this idea is perfectly ridiculous. Will you not go
and see her to-morrow t "
" Certainly," replied Irene ; " but you are yourself
her best comforter under God."
" Tell me, Sitt Irene, and you, Mrs. Hillyard," said
the Bey, "did you perceive that I was dispirited as
my mother declared every one said i Ah ! you smile ;
you did see it. Well, my English friends, 7^7^ did not
invent foolish reasons ; you guessed the cause, I am
sure."
** My brother, the women are sharper than we are ;
I think Irene guessed, but, indeed, I did not, until
she told me," said Edmund.
" Told you what ? speak, and do not fear to say
what you think," said he.
" SAe thinks that you are beginning to see the king-
dom of heaven and to wish to enter, and yet, feel the
danger and trouble which might probably follow.
And we all know one who is in hesitation about his
views or his actions is usually restless and dissatisfied."
l82 THE KEY TO THE MYSTERY.
" You are right, Sitt Irene," turning to her ; " Mr.
Hillyard has interpreted your guess well, and it is a
true one. I know that Jesus Christ is the captain of
our salvation and no other. I believed this from the
time I was in England ; I went many times to the
meetings for prayer, and to the church with your
brother. I know the Bible is true ; there are things
hard to understand in it, but yet much that is plain
and especially this, as I said. I have no faith in the
sheikhs or mollahs any more. But the danger is great
if I avow openly that I am not a Moslem ; and, if I
die, what is to become of my poor wife ? I tremble
for her more than myself ; but, my dear friends, I will
not deceive you, I am not willing to undergo the
danger myself, and feel it. Were I a soldier, I think I
could face the cannon and sword as bravely as an-
other, and I have been in peril more than once, without
shrinking like a woman; but to know that secret
enemies are always watching to poison you, or to dread
being given up to the Government and sent to the
White Nile any day, I own it makes me. shudder."
"We are flesh as well as spirit," said Edmund,
"and the flesh must be appalled at the thought of
such cruelty. God can give strength and courage
even for these things, but also He can avert them if
He sees fit ; and I think we are permitted to pray
for safety, especially when the welfare, moral as well
as actual, of another depends on our safety.*'
" Have you let the father of the girl know that
THE KEY TO THE MYSTERY. 183
you cannot accept his offer ? " asked Irene, "or does
he still think you agree ? "
" I told him yesterday through my brother-in-law,
who assures me he really applauds me and feels as I
do ; but he says under any circumstances it is a very
difficult affair to manage. He fears that Saleem and his
brother the Pasha will be affronted seriously; nay, that
he is so already. My brother-in-law informed him, with
a mouthful of compliments, according to custom, and,
I dare say, of excuses also," added the young Bey,
looking very indignant at the idea. " He made no
reply at first, I am told ; only bowed and saluted, and
then said 'As they like ; my brother's daughter has no
need to wait for a bridegroom ; it is just as they
please.' But his manner was very sarcastic and un-
pleasant, and I feel certain he is no longer friendly to
me — probably will quarrel with my brother-in-law,
who, poor man, has had nothing to do with the foolish
matter."
" Well, you know, where you have friends," said
Edmund, " if you want anything I can possibly do
for you, send me word any hour of the day or night,
and you must look up, not down, my brother. Now
we will read a chapter together, as our custom is, out
of God's word ;" and he opened the Bible at the
prophet Isaiah, and read the fifty-first. He read in
English, as the Bey could now easily follow in that
language, and was very fond of it ; but he provided
him with an Arabic Bible to avoid the chance of
1 84 1H£ KEY TO THE MYSTERY.
misunderstanding, as the prophets are not so easy to
foreigners as narratives. Zohrab then told his friends
he must go, as he did not like to be late on his wife's
account; he had to go next day to the estate he
possessed in the upper province, having business with
the steward, and expected to be about three or four
days.
" I ought, indeed, to have gone to-day," he said,
" but I did not like leaving her unwell and sad."
Irene promised to do all in her power to cheer her,
and thought his absence not a bad thing just at this
moment
He left them ; and on his return home, found
Ain el Hayat somewhat better, and her Greek friend
(no more a slave, but a still more devoted attendant
than when she had been so) watching tenderly over
her, and trying to divert her mind by little anecdotes
of the village people.
" Now, Ain el Hayat, you are not to fret and make
yourself ill, for I have to go to the land in the up|>er
province to-morrow," said he, affectionately taking
her hand, when Eurydice had left her for a moment
to fetch some drink for her.
" No, my love, I will not, since you tell me that
you are not really going to do as your mother wishes,'*
said she, hesitating and stammering.
" Why did you ever believe her in such a matter? "
he said, a little sternly, for he had several times told
her that it was nonsense.
THE KEY TO THE MYSTERY. 185
" Because she said," whispered his wife, " that our
Koran allows men to deceive a wife sometimes, and
she insisted so much that you would do as other
Moslems."
"You know perfectly that I do not any longer
believe the Koran. It heis good words in it, of course ;
but there are great errors ; and these are things I do
not agree to, and that contradict each other. I
believe the Word of our God, and the Saviour of the
Gospel is the only true Saviour. Did you not know
this, dear one }
" I knew it for myself/' she answered, with tearful
eyes, yet beaming with joy ; " but I always feared to
say plainly such things to you, lest you might be
angry with me. Oh, I thank God, beloved, that we
feel the same ! Never, never shall we be parted if our
souls are together! I longed so to know if you
believed in Him, the Lord, Zohrab ; but if you had
not spoken first I do not think I could ever have told
you that I trust only in Him now ; " and she hid her
face on his shoulder, overcome with the change from
sorrow to joy.
Some minutes passed before either could speak, and
then Zohrab knelt and uttered a very broken prayer ;
for he was much unused to pray, except alone, and
was, besides, much agitated. But a father can hear
a child when not yet able to express fully its needs.
And how much more does the All Merciful hear the
cry of a young and feeble believer ?
1 86 THE KEY TO THE MYSTERY,
Zohrab remained silent for some time, seated on
the divan, with his wife beside him. He stroked her
hand tenderly now and then, but said not a word ; he
was thinking of the danger, and whether it was best to
warn her. But it seemed, when so utterly vague,
useless to frighten her. Besides, he was really puzzled
what to do ; he wanted time for thought and prayer.
So he decided to say no more to Ain el Hayat at
present, but on his return in a few days from the
upper province, to see Mr. Hillyard again, and his
sister and wife, and consult with them about the
future. So he left the young wife to the care of the
faithful Greek, who was waiting in the other room,
having sent the slaves to sleep.
" We can depend on youl' he said in a whisper.
'* Take care of my wife while I am away, for the
sake of Christ ! "
Eurydice looked at him meaningly, though without
moving a muscle. " And see, my sister ! " continued
the Bey. " Do not let her eat anything from strange
hands. Watch about the food just now. Dost thou
understand ?•"
** I do, my lord ; and the dear lady shall be as the
apple of my eye till, by God's grace, you return in
peace next week."
CHAPTER XVI.
THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN.
NEAR the ancient and much venerated mosque
of Sultan Hassan, where its exquisite domes
and delicately carved minarets stand out against the
bluc'Egyptian sky, is a somewhat narrow and mean-
looking street, of which the buildings, irregular in
form and size, are for the most part crumbling from
age and neglect, or, we should perhaps rather say,
were so, for not a few of the ruinous houses in Cairo,
built too unsubstantially to bear the effects of time
and want of attention, have fallen or been knocked
down to make way for others, better built, or pretend-
ing, at any rate, to be so. These are not the fine old
solid stone houses which we find in the heart of the
city, as good as new, and a great deal better indeed,
their only disadvantage being their situation in nar-
row, close streets, but far superior as well as more
artistic than modem ones. We allude to an inferior
sort of old house, composed partly of stone of a
second rate quality, but chiefly of mud-brick, with
wooden merhabeers, or small ornamented lattices
projecting from the windows, and furnished with
1 88 THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN
stands for holding porous water-jars for drinking.
The water is thus kept cool in the warmest weather
by the constant evaporation, and yet the lattice is so
constructed that the occupants of the room cannot
be seen, the wood carving being so curious that the
ladies can look through easily while quite invisible.
Many of these are quite works of art, and look
singular on houses of so mean an appearance, in
other respects, as the one we are about to enter. It
was the abode and property of Ahmed Mohammed,
the man whose enmity to the Bey had, nearly two
years before, caused his flight to Europe. How fcame
a man who had power to injure so seriously a gentle-
man of wealth, good station and high character, to be
himself in so much humbler a position ? It came
through some of those vicissitudes which occur in every
country occasionally, but are more frequent in the
East than anywhere else perhaps. The father of
Ahmed had been a man of little education, little
wealth, and indifferent character, but he was clever in
a certain way, shrewd and keen as to business, a good
observer of character in others, and with a great com-
mand of voice and manner. He made himself first
useful, then agreeable, and finally indispensable to a
great man, who was very unscrupulous, but too lazy
to exert himself incessantly to find fresh agents for
all his " dirty work." Mohammed became his universal
assistant, and rapidly grew rich, of course. His son
was sent to the Native College for Military Students,
THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN 189
then the only high school under Government. He
was not literary by taste, but worked well with an
object ; and, urged by his father, made fair progress ;
but his love of pleasure made it necessary for the old
man to keep him up to the mark by alternate threats
and coaxing. He came through his examinations
tolerably, but was angry to find Zohrab, who was also
a scholar and some years his junior, far above him.
His enmity had already begun ; however, it slum-
bered then, for he had other matters more important
to occupy him. We need not follow the career of
such a man : a bold villain who lives by adventures
on land or by sea may furnish a certain degree of
interest, though scarcely of pleasure, unless his vices
are mixed with at least a few virtues or redeeming
qualities; but an intriguing villain, who winds and
turns like a serpent, in order to gain his own selfish
ends, and undermines the good of others to fill his
purse, or get a profitable situation, is not a character
we like to trace minutely, and follow in detail.
Suffice it to say, that Ahmed having inherited a
considerable fortune from his father (how amassed, no
one cared to inquire), and all his powers of self-
advancement added to a better education, rose
rapidly ; and by the time he was four-and-thirty
years of age, was considered by some a very clever,
and by others a very cunning man, and feared by
those whom he was opposed to, as a dangerous
enemy. He spent extravagantly, but kept the
IQO THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN.
coffers well filled by the numerous bribes he received,
and was advancing in wealth and influence, though
the latter was rather secret than avowed influence,
when Zohrab again stood, as he thought, in his light
He fancied (for it was not a true surmise) that the
princess -^o had bestowed one of her adopted
Circassian daughters on the young Bey, would have
favoured him equally, or in his stead, perhaps, had
not Zohrab been there.
In sevtt-al smaller affairs, he seemed to be his rival
to the jealous ^yts of the man, who from a boy, had
envied the handsome comrade, who had always held
aloof from him. He had supposed this to be from
pride, as being of higher race, for Ahmed's mother
was a low peasant woman ; and, little as birth is
thought of in the East, where power and wealth
alone hold sway in general, he thought the young
Zohrab avoided him partly on that account ; it was,
in reality, that his love of gambling, and low pleasures
of various sorts, made the more respectable youths all
look unfavourably on him ; but there were but few
such at the time he was in the college, and he at-
tributed everything to Zohrab's influence. Like a
serpent in the wall, he was ready to sting when
opportunity served, but kept out of sight mean-
while.
In the affair with the peasants, the Bey had got
into trouble entirely through Ahmed's machinations
and false statements ; and though he had a little
THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN. 191
comfort in knowing that the man he so basely tried
to injure was made unhappy and put to great ex-
pense by his long journey, still that was not the
revenge he had sought, and did not satisfy him at
all. It was not even a disgraceful banishment — a
sojourn in Europe, which was, after all, a treat rather
than punishment. To make matters worse, when
Zohrab had been absent a few months, the minister,
as we know, who had been Ahmed's chief friend,
died ; and a man who disliked him came into office.
He was left without the agency employment, which, by
help of bribes and extortions, had proved so lucrative,
and as he did not restrain his extravagant tastes, he soon
became impoverished ; and, at last, had been obliged
to part with his large and handsome villa on the
Shoobra road, and sell most of his slaves, and retire
to the dilapidated dwelling-house formerly occupied
by his father and grandfather before him. Here he
was sitting on the day following the evening of our
last chapter. He was reclining on a shabby sofa,
near the window in an upper room, clad in a loose
native robe, much more at his ease in it than in the
European suit of clothes which lay on a chair near
him ready to be donned whenever he went out,
this being a common summer custom in Cairo,
when the officials of Government and most of the
higher class of men have adopted the dress worn in
Constantinople; it is the European slightly modified, and
usually of the darkest colours : most unsuited to the
192 THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN
summer climate therefore. They usually lay it aside
on entering the privacy of their homes, and unbend in
the caftan and slippers. Ahmed was a man of middle
size, with rather coarse features and sly-looking ^ye^,
which seemed never to be gazing straight forward, but
always peeping out of the comers. His complexion
was, like that of most Egyptians whose origin is from
the upper provinces, extremely dark, so much so that
if much exposed to the sun, like his peasant relatives, it
would, like theirs, be nearly the hue of light mahogany ;
but a town life and habits gave a more sallow and less
healthy tinge to the face. His figure was rather stout
for his age, but not so as to make him clumsy or
wanting in activity.
Like most Eastern apartments in those days, when
cheap French articles of adornment or furniture had
not yet found their way to Egypt, there was very little
in the room except the divan and praying-carpet,
when in his former abode his rooms had been lavishly
supplied with all that Persia and Damascus could
furnish of rich carpets and brocaded divans and cur-
tains, but a room with old and shabby things of this
kind and without the books and writing-tables which
we should expect in the place where an educated man
spent his private hours, looks dull and comfortless.
A pipe seemed Ahmed's only companion ; but he
was evidently expecting some one, for he opened the
lattice and looked out once or twice, then shut it, to
exclude the glaring sun, and again crouched up in
THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN 193
his corner with a very uneasy expression on his
countenance. All at once a clapping of hands was
heard below, a voice answered from above, then a
servant was heard opening the locked door, and at
the same moment an Abyssinian slave entered the
room, and said :
" He is come, master. Shall I tell the boab to
show him into the salamlik, or will your Honour s je
him here ? **
"Here. Send him up, and then go to make
sherbet and coffee. And it is near noon, Shellabeya!
get some kabobs from the market, and prepare some-
tliing that we may eat in an hour or two."
The Abyssinian, who was a pretty woman, though
her large black eyes had a curious look in them, half
soft, half savage, only replied by a smile and a slight
nod, and left the room. A minute later the expected
guest entered, a man of about fifty years old, dressed
like a scribe or secretary, with an inkhom in the
striped silk girdle at his waist He had a spare figure
and a lined forehead, which was narrow, the fullness
over the eyebrows only, showing the observing
faculties to be the principal ones in his head ; but he
looked altogether a sharp fellow. He was evidently
either an intimate friend or an agent of Ahmed, for
they were on very familiar terms, though the latter
was the superior.
" Well, Ismael," said he, after the usual salutations
were over, "have you anything to tell me.^ "
o
194
THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN
" Several things, Effendi. But first I have a bit of
news which will make you laugh. Ha, ha! Yes,
only think, Effendi, that Zohrab Bey has offended
Saleem Mohammed Pasha by refusing to marry his
daughter ! His mother, Sitt Fatmeh, had wished it,
and when the dalala made her the offer, as those
people do, you know, not directly, but in a way ; she
caught at the idea, and was quite delighted. She
wanted to secure so powerful a friend for her son,
naturally, and expected to have no trouble with him,
as it is said that he is displeased at having no heir.
But she proved mistaken. Mashallah, the old lady
was finely balked, and the young one also, for they
do say (though, of course, it is a secret) that the
Pasha's daughter was desirous of the match, having
had a peep behind the lattice. You know Zohrab is
very handsome."
"Pshaw, what nonsense is this.^ Tell me facts,
good Ismael ; never mind Zohrab's looks. He has
declined the honour, it seems."
" Yes, Effendi ; and the Pasha is annoyed. It was
his brother's daughter, by the way, not his own (for
she is married); but it is the same thing ; he is attached
to his brother, and his niece has been brought up
in his hareem. Saleem is furious, they say, and
neither of them will move to defend Zohrab if he
jA^7a/d get into any trouble. Who can tell.^ — some-
thing might occur ; " and the expression of his &^t^
became malevolent to such a degree that one could
THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN 195
excuse the superstition for thinking they had the
evil power in them.
Ahmed was silent for a minute, and then said :
'* Have I a good chance of obtaining that place
which Zohrab holds, if he were out of the way?
I don't want to run any risk, however small; one's
own head, by the prophet, is more than twenty
thousand purses ! Yet I am now with an empty
house almost. I cannot think of any situation so
good as his. He makes little out of it; nothing, I
fancy, indeed, of any consequence. But he is so
foolishly kind, and besides so well off, he need not
take!^ (The situation he alluded to was some office
under Government, not in itself so lucrative as many,
but affording opportunities of taking bribes and
gifts.)
'* I had almost got the promise of it, when that
brother-in-law asked the post for him ; it was just
after his return from Europe. I wish the sea had
drowned him on his way, by the beard of the prophet !
that man is always between me and the sunshine."
"But you do not know," said his agent, **that
Zohrab is going to-day to the upper province, where
he has that estate beyond Minieh. I forget the name
of the village ; he is going to make some arrangement
with the steward about a new sugar-mill. He will go
by the new railway as far as Minieh, and a horse will
meet him there. I heard it through the boab at his
house, who told a slave of mine whom I sent on a
196 THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN,
pretext ; they don't guess that I belong in any way
to your interests, or their mouths would have been
sealed up as tight as a money-bag."
" Ah ! that is news, indeed ; and the distance from
the railroad is, I know, very long, four hours' ride, I
think, and a lonely country; no roads, all sugar
canes."
•* Nothing could be better ; but take care, my
brother, do not raise your voice ; the very birds in
the air must not know what we speak about."
"It is not necessary to speak at all; you know
what I mean, perfectly. I trust no one among the
slaves, although that woman pretends to be attached
to me ; but we need not even say any word that could
injure us if it were called out in the market-place.
See, Ismail, all that is wanted a couple, or, say three
unscrupulous and poor fellows ; poor I say. Such as
would kill their own mother for a mouthful of bread ;
there is time enough. He is to be away three days,
you say ; that will do."
" Quite so. The canes are tall and make good
shelter. Whatever the men find is part of their re-
ward ; it will be imagined to be a robbery, and
nothing will be known till a month has passed, and
they begin cutting the canes. But it must be on his
return, as I have to find the men."
The two worthies had forgotten that these words,
though not spoken very loud, were sufficiently intelli-
gible, had any one been listening, to condemn them
THE ENEMY IN HIS DEN, 197
both. They drew closer, however, and ended their*
conference in a whisper. As soon as from the neigh-
bouring minaret the hour of noon wits announced by
the Muezzin, they both moved back to their former
places on the divan, and began to speak on indifferent
matters, knowing that interruption was at hand. The
slave presently appeared with coffee, and after a brief
interval, brought in the slight mid-day meal she had
prepared by her master's orders. Some further busi-
ness was arranged after dinner, in which the chink of
money might have been heard had an observer been
near; but the miscreant locked the door before he
opened his purse, and did everything to avoid detec-
tion. But though he often called on the Holy Name.
he did not think that the All-seeing Eye was upon
him; and that the voice he could not hear because
his conscience was seared as with a hot iron, had
said, " Thus far shalt thou go, and no farther."
CHAPTER XVII.
AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES.
THE day was fair and bright when, having com-
pleted his business in the upper province'
Zohrab Bey mounted his fine Arabian horse, and
with only his faithful Nubian as companion, left the
Abbadeeh and set forth on his homeward journey.
Though still full of anxiety as to his future plans, and
troubled at times with doubts and fears, he felt much
lighter since he had come to the explanation with his
wife ; one burden, at least, seemed lifted off his heart,
and he saw, on looking back, how much his trouble had
been increased by bearing it alone. The conversa-
tion and prayer with his English friends had not
been without their effect also, and he was enabled to
trust God and hope in Him much more than he had
hitherto been doing. The ride in the fresh early
morning invigorated mind and body alike, and the
young man felt in happy spirits after he had gone an
hour on his way, and smiled pleasantly at his young
attendant, who made occasional remarks on what they
passed. It was lonely enough : except for a few
peasants at work in the maize and cane fields, hardly
AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES, 199
a creature was to be seen, until they came to a
straggling village of mud-hovels, and then, indeed, life
was teeming; the little dirty children, nearly and
often quite naked, came running after the horseman
to see the fine housings of his Turkish saddle and
beg for backsheesh ; the women, with pitphers on
their heads, paused in their way towards the water, to
look at the handsome stranger, and such of the pea-
sants as were not out in the fields at work looked up
from the dust heap on which they were seated
smoking their morning pipe, to give him a cheerful
and civil salutation. They were not really lazy,
though one might fancy so, seeing them sitting still
at nine o'clock in the morning, but they had been all
at work by daylight, and this was their hour for a
little rest and a frugal breakfast, generally only a flap
of coarse bread, perhaps a slice of water-melon, but
oftener nothing but dry bread and cold water.
After this village was passed (they stopped in it a
quarter of an hour to let the horse rest a little, and
the lad also, and to procure some fresh goat's milk for
the refreshment of both master and servant) they pro-
ceeded on their journey across country, and no other
village was near for a considerable distance, perhaps
a couple of miles, or even further still. The only
human habitations were a few Bedouin tents near a
small grove of palms, just discernible over the fields
of sugar-canes, beside which, on the narrow path
used by the peasants, they were now travelling at a
200 AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES.
slow pace, the boy following the horse, as there was
not room for him beside it. Beyond the palm grove
lay the wide expanse of yellow sand, marking where
the desert began. The Bedouins had apparently
camped just on the confines, where cultivation and the
wilderness met, but at this time of day they would not
most likely be in their tents, save the women and
children. This was, therefore, the spot distant from
the villages, and out of reach of interference from
passers-by, that the enemies, or rather the hired
assassins, had selected as the most suitable for their
vile intention of waylaying and murdering the young
Bey on his homeward journey.
Unsuspecting and cheerful he rode along cautiously,
lest his noble steed should slip his foot into one of the
dangerous holes sometimes left by the inundation in
the paths of dried mud between the fields ; but as
little guessing that a worse danger was near as the
animal himself could be. The dumb creature indeed
was the first to discover mischief, with that fine sense
of perception which belongs to the highest races of
horses particularly, the Arab courser seemed aware
of some strange influence near ; perhaps he heard the
slight rustle among the cane leaves, though the
assassins were creeping along at some distance among
the plants, and so spftly that not only did not Zoh-
rab, preoccupied in mind, perceive anything, but his
Nubian boy, though possessing the quick observa-
tion of most half-savage races, did not yet notice it
AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES. 20I
— 1
Presently the horse pricked his ears again and gave
a slight snort as of terror. Both master and servant
then stopped for a second.
" Do you see any one, Hamid ? " asked the Bey.
"The horse is startled ; can it be a serpent in the path ?"
** I will look, my lord,'* peering about with his
keen black eyes, as he spoke. " No, I see nothing ; let
me lead him a few minutes ;*' and suiting the action to
the word, he took the bridle up to where two of the
narrow little footpaths met.
At that instant three men, all armed with guns,
darted at the same time out of the canes, and while
one knocked down the boy with the butt end of his
weapon, the two others fired both at once on the Bey.
He was struck on the left shoulder by the ball of one,
but the other missed, because the horse reared, though
they fired together as nearly as possible. They were
not trained to arms like soldiers, and there was a
second between the shots, and the first only took
effect therefore, and that not mortally ; and before
they could take aim for the second shot, wounded as
he was, the Bey had had time — for he had presence
of mind as well as courage — to draw the pistols from
his holster and fire. One of his assailants was shot
through the head, and fell dead at once. The
third ruffian had meanwhile been grappled by Hamid,
who, though but a lad, was brave, and having been
thrown down without being much hurt, had clung
round the legs of his foe, and succeeded in pulling
202 AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES.
him down. His gun went off in the struggle, but
without effect, except to frighten the horse, who
plunged and reared violently. The Bey, from whose
shoulder the blood was now streaming, could not
keep his seat under this motion, and sank backwards
on the ground, rolled over the raised pathway into
the little channel of water that ran alongside of it
The horse was now frantic, and prevented the two
assailants who were unwounded from reaching his
master — quite unintentionally, of course, but effectu-
ally — for two or three minutes, the path being
very narrow and his kicks no trifle. One of
the men was knocked down by his fore-feet, and
received a severe blow on the head, falling against
a large stone ; the other, however, succeeded in
pushing his way on the other side through the
canes, and was just loading his gun again to give the
death-shot to the prostrate victim, in case the wound
was not mortal (though he lay senseless and ap-
peared dying), but before he could accomplish this,
or his stunned comrade was revived enough to come
to his help, there was a violent rushing sound in the
canes, and a camel appeared floundering through
them at a tremendous pace, followed by several
men and boys. At this, the assassins saw their game
was up. They thought the Bey was probably dead,
or soon would be so, and they might claim the reward;
but they risked discovery too much if they lingered to
make it sure. The horse, at sight of the camel, had
AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES, 203
given one more desperate plunge, and darted off at
full speed (and an Arab horse's speed is little short of
lightning) in the direction of the desert; the assassins
dragged their comrade under a thorn bush which
grew near an old Sacchia, apparently disused, hard
by, and then took to their heels, snatching up,
however, the Bey's pistols, both of which had fallen
on the ground after he fired. The pursuers of the
camel saw them running away, but could not extricate
themselves from the sugar-canes until they had got to
some distance, as they ran on the path. No one who
has not tried to walk through a field of sugar-canes
can tell how diflScult it is to get along, even at a slow
pace ; as to running, it is not possible, unless one had
the long legs and powerful body of the camel. They
were Bedouins from the palm grove in the distance,
and their camel had by chance broken its tether that
morning and got loose ; the men had been seeking it
for an hour, and at last had found it, devouring the
sweet canes very leisurely in one of the fields. As soon
as the creature heard their voices it started off again,
quite aware that it was trespassing, and bounded
along, crushing down the crops famously in its progress,
till they reached the scene which we have been de-
scribing, just in time to save Zohrab's life. The
Bedouins came up to the spot, not knowing what had
occurred, but seeing rather with glee than horror that
somesortof a "row" had been goingon, and that perhaps
a chance of picking up a little plunder might be at hand.
204 AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES.
But the young Nubian was up to the emergency;
before they had got through the canes (and we must re-
member that sugar-canes, when full grown, are higher
than a man's head, besides being so thick in growth
that it is almost like making a way through a labyrinth
of knives with the blades in all directions, as they
cut the face and hands, from the quantity of flint in
the leaves), the Arabs were unable to see anything
near at hand, though they heard the cries and plung-
ing. He quickly dragged his master into the thickest
of the brake on his side of the way, and crushed the
canes down over him, so that without a close search
he could not be found ; and then, by shouts and cries
and gesticulations, he called the attention of the new-
comers to the man who lay now really dead under the
bushes at the Sacchia, and to the horse, which was
only to be seen at a distance, apparently bound for the
desert One ran off to catch him, as valuable booty,
and another secured the camel. There were only two
men, the rest of the party were boys of various ages,
three big and two mere little children. These last
scrambled like monkeys up the camel's back the
instant it was caught, and settled themselves on
the animal's hump, with the rude pack fixed by
ropes making (for them) a very good saddle. The
older man, who wore a ragged bumoose and a
coloured handkerchief on his head, bound over an old
tarboush of red felt, and had the black and rather
scanty beard, keen eyts^ and sharp features often
AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES. 205
seen among his race, now turned to Hamid, who was
trying to make him attend to the dead man. It
appeared natural that the horse should belong to the
victim, as he supposed, of a murder, for he could not
at the distance tell that the horse was saddled as no
peasant's steed ever was ; besides the man might have
been a fellow-servant of Hamid's for aught he could
tell, bringing home a master's steed, so he examined
the supposed victim, not very closely, fearing to get
into difiiculties if found near a body, as is the case in
Egypt if any one who belonged to Government hap-
pened to see or hear of it Seeing life was extinct,
he began to question the lad, who, though weeping
genuinely, and full of dismay lest his dear lord should
expire for want of care, dreaded the wild sons of the de-
sert too much in the caseof a well-clad man with money
and jewels about him to reveal where he was hidden,
and while answering (as he thought suited the occa-
sion) he contrived to lead the man in the direction of
the horse and away from Zohrab, and so naturally did
he do this that the Sacchia lay between them and the
scene of the attack before many minutes were passed.
The Bedouin was thinking more of the horse than of
a ragged dead man or a crying boy, and he soon
marched off on the pathway as fast as he could, and
gradually left his young companion behind — as he
wished. The three boys had rushed after the first
Bedouin, and were by this time out of sight. Had
the two assassins been near enough they might now
206 AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES.
have returned, but they, seeing a man and three lads
running on the narrow raised path behind them, never
slackened speed till they reached another Sacchia
more than half a mile off. Here the one who had
fallen against the stone was seized with giddiness and
fainted, from running in the hot sun after so hard a
blow. The tender mercies of the wicked are cruel ;
his comrade gave him some water (for this Sacchia
was at work, and the water was pouring freely from the
pitchers fastened to the huge water-wheel), then he
told the peasant boy who was guiding the buffalo
which turned the wheel, that the man had fallen and
knocked his head, and would rest till he felt better ;
he was in haste to go on, and could not delay. The
boy was not pleased to have a sick man apparently
left on his hands, but he was too young to have any-
thing to say about it, so he went on crying heigh ! to
the buffalo, and the ruffian, after a deep draught of
water, went on his way, taking care to carry in his
vest well concealed the two pistols of the Bey. The
other gradually recovered, and in an hour's time fol-
lowed slowly, and finally rejoined him at night in a
village where they slept, and next day went back
towards Cairo.
Meanwhile the Nubian had hurried back to his
master, and found him, though still unconscious, evi-
dently alive ; he was unable of course to guess how
severe or how slight might be the wound, but he
judged it was not mortal ; the fall from the horse had
AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES. 207:
not, as far as he could tell, broken any bones, but
the shock had been great, and the colourless lips and
ashy face terrified the poor affectionate boy. He did
the little he could, first soaking his master's hand-
kerchief in the water of the little channel which for-
tunately was flowing (the fields are watered in
turn, and some days the little irrigation canals will
be found quite dry therefore). He laid this on the fore-
head, and then very gently and carefully raised the
body slightly by pushing clods of earth under, as
a lever, till he could ascertain if the blood was still
flowing ; as he lay on his back, he could only know
this by raising him a little. As far as he could see,
the flow was somewhat less, but the blood was still
oozing. He therefore tore up a part of his own shirt,
and with that and his own turban unrolled, made a
thick bandage, which he fastened with considerable
handiness, considering he had not been trained in
such matters. He then dipped his fingers in the water,
and drop by drop made a little fall on the closed lips.
At last they parted, and a deep breath showed there
was something like reviving. Some wild plants, that
grew near had he knew a strong aromatic odour, and
gathering a handful he bruised them and held to his
master to smell, and soon saw him open his eyes, then
he groaned faintly, as with pain, and closed them
again.
Hamid could but rejoice to see him at any rate
living, though he knew not what to do. He tried in
208 AMONG THE SUGAR-CANES,
a low voice (lest any one should be near) to cheer and
comfort him, declaring he would soon be better and
Mashallah! the wound would be nothing by the
blessing of God and the prophet.
** If my horse were here/* at last the Bey murmured
feebly.
Hamid had little hope that the animal could escape
the Bedouins, but such was the animal's intelligence
and affection that he thought he would return to the
place unless caught He sat by the Bey, giving him
water in his brass travelling-cup, which he had suc-
ceeded in getting out of his pocket, and renewed the
water on the head ; this was all that he could do at
present
** If a woman comes this way we shall have help,
for they have hearts and will have pity," said he.
" God will help," murmured his master faintly.
" Truly, my lord ; one who like you fears God will
not be abandoned," sobbed the lad, kissing his hands.
He raised his master's head so as to lay it upon his
knee, and thus supported him in some degree.
'* Allah kereem ! " he repeated from time to time, till
at last to his great joy he discerned two women with
pitchers coming along the path at no great distance.
CHAPTER XVIII.
AMONG THE BEDOUIN TENTS.
HAMID soon perceived that the women were
Bedouins, from their dress. They wore the
crimson triangular face-veil, with little silver coins
sewed all round the edges, which marks the women of
this race. It is sometimes white, and not red ; but
the shape is the same, and the coins invariable,
though their value and number differ, of course. The
hair, instead of hanging down the back inside the
outer head-veil, or mantle, as with Egyptian women, •
is fastened in thick plaits round the forehead, just
above the eyebrows ; unless, as is the case with
some, the hair in front is cut short like the present
fashion for young ladies. Their garments of limp,
dark blue linen or cotton, resembled those of ordinary
peasants, and it is scarcely needful to observe that
their language was that of Egypt. Some words and
expressions, however, which are peculiar to Bedouins,
always show at once the true descendants of that
pomade Asiatic race, which has given its language
to the whole of Northern Africa.
As soon as they approached within hearing distance,
P
2IO AMONG THE BEDOUIN TENTS,
Hamid called to them, and both stood still, amazed ;
but there was nothing in the Nubian lad to alarm
them, and they waited till he ran up and began
volubly to explain what the case was :
" Oh, my sisters !*' he exclaimed, "by the prophet,
and by the heads of your fathers, have pity on a
noble lord who is here in suffering and wounded.
Ye are mothers ! that God may preserve your little
ones, have mercy, and come quickly to help my
master!*'
" Who is thy master, my son ?" asked the older of
the two, her small but brilliant eyes full of curiosity ;
not, however, un mingled with compassion and interest,
as they peered over the face-veil, which concealed all
the rest of her countenance.
" He is a Bey!" replied the lad,who had an instinctive
idea that it might be as well not to give his lord's name
to strangers under the circumstances, "and he is
good, like an angel of heaven, and handsome ! Look
how ill he is ! will you let him perish for want of
help ? *'
" Nay, by thy father's life, my son, we are not so
cruel. The children of the Arab have hearts.
Mashallah, but he is a beautiful young man ! How is
he hurt?*'
" We were travelling from my lord's Abbadech, and
robbers set upon us — he is brave as Antar, and slew
one, and the other two fled ; but he is wounded in
his left shoulder," replied Hamid, who justly thought
AMONG THE BEDOUIN TENTS. 211
the truth was the best thing to be spoken. I fear had
he conceived a lie to be more likely to excite com-
passion and gain the aid he needed, he would not
have scrupled to tell it, but he really preferred telling
the truth if it did as well, if only that his master
always scolded him if he ever detected him in a fib.
The younger woman, who was daughter-in-law to
the older, now aided her mother to raise him gently,
and they examined the wound as far as without
undoing the bandage was possible.
" For the moment we must let the blood dry on it
or he will bleed to death," said the older woman, who
had some experience among her guerilla-like people,
of shots and cuts. " If the ball be in we must try to get
it out when he is at our tents ; but you, daughter,
must go and bring your brother and the camel, he
cannot walk."
"God bless and reward you, my sisters !your hearts
are white,'* said Hamid, "and my lord will be grateful
to you for your kindness ; he has in Cairo wealth
enough, and will buy you a dozen camels on our
return by God's mercy !"
He was anxious by these words to keep them from
being tempted by the occasion into searching his
master's pockets ; but when put on their honour the
usually-plundering Bedouins are strangely trust-
worthy.
Hamid had formerly been with some desert Arabs,
and happened to know the form of words that ex-
212 AMONG THE BEDOUIN TENTS.
presses their most solemn oath, and determined to get
it from the chief of the Arabs. For security, how-
ever, he had taken his master's purse and put all the
gold into a bit of rag, which he tied carefully like a
charm round his own waist inside his garments, and
then had returned the purse with the silver in it to its
place. The watch and ring he did not like to meddle
with, lest he might himself appear a thief if they were
found on him, or if his master suddenly missed
them.
Before the woman came back with the camel, one
of the Bedouins appeared not far off, pursuing the
horse, which apparently was endeavouring to retrace
his way to his master. He was, however, weary ;
and the man had very nearly run him down, having
been with the boys round and round in a wide circle ;
but Hamid darted forward and called aloud ; the
faithful animal, at the well-known voice, made a fresh
effort, and with a few bounds stood panting beside him.
The woman hurried forward now and told her husband,
for such he was, what she had learned from the boy,
and declared that they must not take a hair of the
mane of a horse belonging to one who was thrown
thus on their hospitality, and whose servant had ap-
pealed to them in the name of God !
Hamid added his word, but the strongest apjjeal
was from the Bey himself, who, with a great effort
raised his voice enough to say, ** I come in God's
name, and ask to be your guest, brother."
AMONG THE BEDOUIN TENTS, 21 3
The Bedouin went up to him directly, took his
hand, and swore to protect and help him. The woman
nodded, and probably smiled, if her mouth had been
visible — knowing he was now as safe as if he had
eaten bread and salt in the tent, and helped her
husband to place the sufferer on his horse before his
servant, who supported him in his arms while the man
led the steed gently in the direction of the palms.
The black goats'-hair tents were pitched among these
on the very edge of the desert, and into one of these
Zohrab was carried by the Bedouin and Hamid, for he
was quite unable to walk. They laid him on a mat, and
put a roll of something under his head, and the old
woman steeped dates bruised and chopped in some
water, and made him drink the liquid, for fever was
setting in, and he was thirsty. When evening came the
rest of the tribe returned, about twenty-five or thirty
men, heads of families, besides a few youths and the
wives and children of the party, with flocks of goats, a
few sheep, and several camels and donkeys. The
sheikh had a horse, or rather a mare, with her foal, of
a wiry desert breed, not the beautiful Arab of the
Nejeed, for which Arabia has so long been famed,
but an active and fleet animal, very useful on the sand,
and hardy as can be. The sheikh had also the dis-
tinction of a silk kuffeeh on his head (Bedouins do not
wear turbans, but a kerchief, or shawl of silk or cotton
flung loosely on the head over the felt cap, and fixed
by a rope of camers-hair). He had silver-mounted
214 AMONG THE BEDOUIN TENTS.
pistols, a couple of rifles, and two wives, each of whom
had a division of the tent for herself and her children.
The rest had cotton kuffeehs, or very old silk ones
nearly in rags, one gun and one wife only, being too
poor for more.
The Nubian was kindly treated and given plenty
of bread, dates, and new milk, and when he was
refreshed they all tried to make him tell all about his
master, the journey, and the assassination attempted
upon him.
Hamid was very willing to give details on the latter
affair, but he would not tell his master's name. " He
can tell you if he likes, when he is well ; he is the
Bey, that is enough," he said. He watched by the
mat where his lord lay till sleep at last overcame
the poor youthful eyes, weary with excitement and
fatigue, and he slept till the sun was high.
The old woman then told him she had come to sit
by his master as soon as she saw him asleep, and that
the fever had caused him to wander a great deal in
the night, adding, " We ought to try and get out the
ball, or he will die."
Hamid wept bitterly for a time, then he roused
himself, and asked " if he should go to fetch a
doctor?"
" He will die before you can return ; there is none
to be found anywhere near ; but do not be uneasy, my
son, the sheikh is clever ; my husband has already
spoken to him, and he will get out the ball. I am
AMONG THE BEDOUIN TENTS. 211)'
going to prepare some herbs to lay on the place after,
by God and the prophet's blessing, it is taken out."
Hamid was in great misery, for he feared their
hurting him dreadfully, and, perhaps, making him
worse ; but he could not bear to leave him in strange
hands, and it would, certainly, take two days, at least,
to go and return with a surgeon.
Zohrab was half unconscious, but made no resist-
ance to their doing as they would. In fact, his nurse
had given him opium purposely, that he might remain
drowsy ; she had a small quantity kept for such occa-
sions. The sheikh was not a delicate surgeon, though
naturally handy, as are so many Arabs ; but he did
his best, and after much torture, poor Zohrab was
shown the ball extracted from his wound, after he
recovered from a long fainting fit They bound the
place with the old woman's herbs, and made him
swallow a preparation of dates and milk to prevent
exhaustion, and then let him rest, while the Nubian
rubbed his feet gently to promote sleep.
There was no fear now on either his part or
Hamid's of treachery or robbery on the part of the
Bedouins ; their sheikh was pledged by the law of
hospitality, and the women were already bound to the
stranger by pity and kindness. Their tents were rude
indeed, for the noble stranger, used to marble halls ;
but they were opened with desert hospitality and
kindness, and the sufferer, as far as he was able,
acknowledged the kindness with gratitude.
2l6 AMONG THE BEDOUIN TENTS,
Whether the rough doctoring or the hurt itself, or
the fall, were the cause, or all three, so it happened
that Zohrab had a sharp attack of fever the next
night and was delirious, though too feeble from loss of
blood to be violent His servant soon learned from
words dropped in his fever, that his master dreaded
the same enemy he had feared formerly, who was
pretty well known to all his domestics, but was sup-
posed now to be out of the way, as no one had lately
heard his name. That he was the cause of the late
attack, his master evidently fancied, and Hamid felt
certain rightly — the more he thought of it the more
sure he felt ; the knowing of his journey ; the attack
in broad daylight ; the details of the affair altogether
assured him it was not a common robbery. Zohrab
seemed possessed with the idea that he ought to hide,
or be hidden, till he could travel again, and the boy
thought, perhaps, he was afraid that the enemy was
seeking him. It was merely, however, the effect of
excitement acting on a fevered frame in reality, but it
made Hamid anxious, instead of going back to the
Abbadech, which was only two or three hours* dis-
tance, for help (as would have been natural) to get his
master's presence concealed from the peasants of the
district. The tribe he found were going that morning
(the second after the attack) to move across the desert
to a distant spot among the rocks and sandhills,
where was a well of drinkable water, and thorny-
shrubs for the camels. They were to stay a short time
AMONG THE BEDOUIN TENTS, 217
there for some purpose of their own, gazelle shooting,
or some other reason. Hamid did not care much
what it was, but they intended, he ascertained, to
cross by short journeys, at intervals of a few days, a
tract of desert land, and get to the river again lower
down. The Nile winds so much, that people may, by
land, cut across the desert and take it up again at
another bend. This seemed to Hamid the safest
thing, if his master could possibly travel, as he
evidently feared some plot, and the boy thought, who
could be sure the steward was not in it himself? He
resolved to ask him, and although poor Zohrab was
only half himself, he did so.
** Oh ! yes, Hamid," replied the patient ; " let us
go on by all means. They will not find us in the
desert. Yes, I can go ; I can ride.*' And he tried to
raise himself, and, of course, sank back with a groan
of pain on his hard couch.
Neither his kind Bedouin nurses nor the boy were
aware how little he was capable of judging of his own
state, and they agreed that he should be placed in a
sort of litter, rudely constructed of tent poles and
goats'-hair curtains, and slung between two camels,
while Hamid should ride his horse.
The sheikh was the more willing to arrange this
plan that he wanted to move on, and could ill afford
to leave men enough to protect his guest behind.
All was, therefore, settled, and they started next
morning.
CHAPTER XIX.
THE HAKEEM.
AS might have been anticipated, however, the
journey proved very trying ; the cameFs pace,
not at all disagreable to a person in full health, is too
jolting to be endured by an invalid easily, and when
they halted at night Zohrab was very ill. They did
their utmost for him and made him a soft couch by
laying sheep-skins one over the other, and fed him
with fresh milk, which was the only nourishment he
could take. By morning he appeared a little better,
and, though very suffering, was quite conscious. All
day he lay in the tent without moving, but towards
evening the strengthening desert air seemed to re-
vive him, and he fell asleep more calmly. Hamid sat
watching at the opening of the black curtain ; the
Bedouins were kindling a fire at a little distance, of
brushwood, brought by the children ; the women were
kneading unleavened cakes on sheep or goat skins
laid with the hair or wool on the sand and the smooth
side up, a rude and not very clean kneading board
truly, but the sons of Ishmael are not choice in such
matters. One of the girls brought some eggs and put
THE HAKEEM. 219
in a circle round the fire, sticking them in the sand to
cook thus; and another brought dates and wooden
bowls full of the evening's milk. While the supper
was thus in active preparation, and the setting sun
was just sinking behind the horizon, and the pink and
amber and pale opal, the matchless hues of the desert
sunset, were spreading over the sky, figures were
discerned coming over the nearest sandhill, which
had hidden them till that moment from view ; a man
riding on a carnel and followed by two or three
Bedouins on foot. A few minutes sufficed to show
that it was a man wrapped in a white Arab bumoose,
but otherwise dressed as a European ; the terror of
poor Hamid was extreme, but before he could warn
his friends not to betray the presence of his master
in the tent to strangers, one of the Bedouins following
the camel ran swiftly forward and exchanged a few
words with the sheikh, and was then warmly greeted
by all the party round the fire. It was clear from the
reception that he and his comrades were friends, in
fact it soon came out that they were of the same
tribe. There were embracings, salutations, congratu-
lations in succession, and laughs of pleasure and white
teeth displayed on many a dark face, with cries of
" Ya Hossein ! ya Mahmoud, ya Masoud, ya Alee ! "
&c. One of the older women fell on the neck of
the youngest of the three new-comers and greeted him
loudly as her son. Meantime the older one had
formally presented the camel-rider as an English lord
220 THE HAKEEM.
of high degree, whom he and his comrades were es-
corting from an oasis in the desert much farther up,
which he had wished to visit; he had had a companion,
another gentleman, but the other got tired of the
camel riding very soon, and had turned back with the
dragoman, and this one could speak Arabic well,
and had come on with them, and was on his way
back to Cairo. They had promised to take him to
visit the tents of their tribe, if he was willing, as
they expected to meet them on their road towards the
river.
" He is an Englishman, but like one of us, he knows
our ways and speaks our tongue," added the infor-
mant to Hamid, as the stranger, throwing back his
bumoose, saluted the sheikh with all due form in the
right manner, and then stooping down took from the
heap of bread cakes which were in a basket ready for
supper, a small piece which he dipped in the salt that
was placed in a little heap on a skin ready for the
eggs, and first saying, "In the name of God," he gravely
ate it, bowing with a courteous glance round the
circle. The sheikh held out his brawny hand to him
with a smile and the others applauded, saying, " Ma-
shallah ! that is a man indeed ; he is our brother, wel-
come, welcome a thousand times." He was now
pressed to share the evening meal, and did so cheer-
fully, for he was very hungry after the long ride. He
was a man not yet of middle age, perhaps three or
four and thirty, at most, but had a serious and digni-
THE HAKEEM, 221
fied expression, increased by the beard he wore and
the ample kuffeeh adopted for the journey instead of
a " Frank hat." He told his Arab host that he was
named Freeman, and had been acquainted with Syria
in his early youth, his father having been once a
merchant in Aleppo, and then in Damascus ; which
accounted for his knowledge of Arabic. He had not
been in the East for several years, however, being
settled in England, but had been advised, after an
illness, to spend some time in this part of the world,
and having long wished to see Egypt, he had come
earlier than travellers usually do, in the middle of
September, and had now (the end of the month) been
visiting the oasis, and was on his return, as before said.
While they sat eating near the tent door, the sheikh
said to the guest, " Are you a doctor, sir ? "
*' Not by my business,*' replied the Englishman,
who was well aware that the Bedouins have often
the idea that all Englishmen, or indeed Franks of
a grave and respectable appearance, are doctors,
probably because travellers generally give some-
thing from their medicine chest to any one who is
ailing or pretends he is, for Bedouins are fond of
getting medicine, not that they actually enjoy the
bad taste, but the having a thing they know to be
of some value for nothing has a charm.
" Are you Hakeem } " (literally meaning wise
person, but the name usually given medical men)
is constantly asked of strangers, who soon learn
222 THE HAKEEM.
the meaning of the word, when put in the interro-
gative, and seeing their tent beset by men with
various infirmities, to whom a dose is a boon, and
the more unpleasant the better, as being more
costly in their idea probably.
Mr. Freeman smiled when the question was put
to him, for he was prepared for it He replied that
he was able to do a little Hakeem's work, though
his special occupation was rather with men's souls
than their bodies.
"Indeed! how can that be?" said the sheikh,
"our souls are in the keeping of the powerful.
God is great, and the prophet," &c.
He had now got into a string of Moslem ejacu-
latory prayers, and went on muttering to himself
for a minute or two, during which his guest finished
his bowl of milk. He then resumed, and explained
in a simple way the duties of his calling, so far as
they could be understood by half-savage men.
" We have a sick man here," observed the sheikh
stroking his beard, while the woman took away the
remains of the meal from the skin which had served
at once as table-cloth and table. "A man of
position from the city; he needs help, for he has
been wounded severely, and though we managed
to «tract the ball, he suffers much still."
a roKK ^^l ^^^"^ ^^^"^ wounded by a shot .> Was it
several voices at once began to relate all they knew
THE HAKEEM. 22$
of the story, adding so many conjectures of their
own, that the thread of truth bade fair to be
twisted up with additions till it became a thick rope
The stranger picked out the chief parts, however.
**What most concerns us," said he, "is that the.
poor man has passed through fearful danger, and is
still in a helpless and suffering condition ; he is
therefore our brother. You have set me a good
example by doing what you could for him, and I
will now do whatever may be in my power ; I have
but few medicines, but those I have are such as
are likely to be useful in cases of accident or of
sudden fevers. Will you allow me to see him at
once, therefore?"
"In the name of God, worthy stranger! Here,
Abdallah (to his son, a stripling of fifteen, clad in
a single garment, of which the most that could be
said was that it was better than nothing), take
the Hakeem to the Bey's tent, if indeed he be not
asleep still.'*
Hamid, who had been anxiously expecting help
as spon as he saw the English gentleman, was at
the entrance, and reported his master to have
awaked just now. " I told him," said he, " that there
was a Frank stranger here, for he heard the noise
and confusion, and was much alarmed at first,
thinking he was tracked."
Mr. Freeman raised his eyebrows a little at this
last remark. Could the Bey, as they called him.
224 ^^^ HAKEEM.
be a man flying from justice ? However, he would
not hesitate to assist him if he were, and he stooped
to enter the primitive chamber, formed by the black
goats'-hair curtains hung to stakes fixed in the sand.
Here, on the heap of skins and mats the woman
had arranged for him, lay Zohrab, pale and feeble,
but now perfectly conscious. He brightened on
seeing the Englishman, though the fluent colloquial
Arabic in which he addressed him evidently sur-
prised him. He replied to the kindly greetings and
questions as to his health, and then said he would
relate the cause of his accident if he wished.
*'I am better this evening," he said, "and can
speak."
** Pardon me, but I must assume the character
of doctor, for want of a better. I perceive you are
much too weak to talk. Allow me to do all I
can for you, and then if your servant," glancing
to the door where Hamid was admitting the sheikh,
" is able to give me a faithful account of it, I shall
be delighted to hear of your adventure ; the Bedouins
gave so many versions, I can hardly comprehend
the matter, but I can wait till, please God, you are
better."
**My boy is honest, and can relate it just as it
was," replied the invalid, holding out his hand for
his new friend to feel his pulse.
The sheikh now came up, and as many of the
older men as the tent could hold crammed in to
THE HAKEEM.
225
be present at the medical examination ! It made
the tent very close and hot, but Mr. Freeman
knew it would not do to make the least objection;
so he proceeded to examine the sufferer and ad-
minister what he thought best, maintaining as
quiet a demeanour as possible, not to alarm him.
When he had finished he went out, advising the
group to follow him, and seating himself on his
little carpet bag in the moonlight, with the sheikh
beside him, squatted in the peculiar way that all
who know desert Arabs are familiar with, and the
rest of the men in a half circle round them, he
answered the questions put by them as to the
patient. He thought him in a very feeble state,
but did not at all despair of his recovery if he
were careful, and especially did not fret himself,
but he was evidently uneasy in mind.
" But," continued Mr. Freeman, who did not want
any more of their conjectures, " I wish the sheikh
(turning towards him as he spoke) would order
him some broth made as strong as they can ; nothing
would be better for him, if made without too
much water. Milk is good also ; but he needs both."
He knew that the tribe was a poor one by their
tents and equipment, but was too well up in the ways
of the country, and especially of Bedouins, to allude
to the fact that the Bey was certain to reward them
handsomely. Doubtless they knew it ; but to do them
justice, they would not have grudged a sick stranger
Q
226 THE HAKEEM.
whatever he needed, without payment or reward, were
he unable to give any.
"God will punish those who shot the handsome,
good young man," observed the old woman, who had
been his first nurse, and had remained his daily
attendant with Hamid, and had seen something of
his disposition, therefore. " He is gentle and kind,
and his servant tells me all his slaves and servants
* love him greatly ; and he has a beautiful wife,
they say, who will die or become mad if he does not
recover! God is great. May the blessing rest on
the Hakeem, and may the enemies of the fair-eyed
young man be consumed like fat in the flames ! "
Having delivered this oration, the dame summoned
her eldest son, and with the permission of the sheikh,
went with several others to select a young kid, to be
at once killed and made into broth. Though it was
late they had no notion of obeying a Hakeem by
halves. He had said the Bey must have broth ; that
he was very weak, and it was to be made strong and
good ; the primitive idea, therefore, was that there
was no time like now,, seeing the flock was at hand,
and the moon bright. Many a doctor in civilised
lands might in that respect have envied Mr. Freeman,
for who could get a butcher's shop opened at night,
still less a grazier applied to, for a lamb at mid-
night ? The wild life, among many inconveniences,
has no doubt some convenient things. In this case it
was fortunate for Zohrab that a friend had come in
THE HAKEEM. 227
time to give both the medicine and soup ; for though
he had had plenty of milk, the loss of blood had been
so great that he needed more nourishment. How-
ever, a greater relief than that to the body awaited
him. While some of the party were lighting a fire
and others smoking, Mr. Freeman heard the whole
adventure of the cane-field from Hamid, who thought
he might even go back to the conduct of the wicked
Ahmed in old times, and his master's suspicion of his
being the instigator of the attempt on his life, because
Zohrab had told him, in a whisper, after the Arabs
quitted the tent, to tell the Frank gentleman " his
name and everything." The countenance and manner of
the clergyman, as well as his nation and his profession
combined, gave confidence in one who had resided
among English Christians, and he wished him to
know everything ; but the Bedouins were not to know
his name. Mr. Freeman was intensely interested,
and nothing but the feeling of duty as a doctor pro
tern, could have kept him from going to the Bey at
once, to assure him of his deep sympathy. He talked
to the assembled circle for a little while, as they were
too much interested in the progress of the broth
which the women were cooking, and in roasting and
eating some fragments of meat for themselves, to go
to sleep just then. But being tired with a long ride,
he was glad soon to retire to a corner of one of
the tents : and, wrapped in his own blanket (which
he preferred to the venerable sheep-skin covering
228 THE HAKEEM,
kindly offered him, for very sufficient reasons), he was
soon enjoying the refreshing sleep given by desert air,
pure and^ invigorating as it is. No one who has not
proved it can imagine the effect of that dry, clear
atmosphere, especially on the sleep.
CHAPTER XX.
THE BAPTISM BY NIGHT.
THE sun was sending beams of golden light,
which seemed to stream over the sandhills, as
the stranger awoke. The sounds of busy life returning
to the camp had roused him, and he hastened to the
well of somewhat brackish water which supplied them
with drink and washing, though the last the Bedouins
do not consider a necessary of existence. The Eng-
lishman, of course, made what toilet he could under
difficulties, and then hastened to inquire after his
patient, and found he had taken his broth at a very
late hour, and soon afterwards slept, and was not yet
awake. Mr. Freeman therefore took a delightful
ramble among the sandhills and low rocks which
cropped out here and there, a boy from the tents
being his companion ; for it is very easy to lose one's
way in the desert, owing to the inequalities of the
ground and the absence of landmarks. A shrill call
summoned them back when the flocks had been
milked, and some of their desert bread prepared, on
which the traveller made his breakfast with thankful-
ness ; and then the Bey being awake went to him,
230 THE BAPTISM BY NIGHT,
and finding him a little easier, was able to talk to
him, and even to ask a few questions, by which it
came out that he had been in England
** Do you understand English ? " he asked.
The Bey replied in that language, though with some
foreign accent He was quite fluent, having lived
several months with Irene's family.
" Let me talk English with you," he said, ** for I
have things to say I do not want them to hear out-
side, nor the boy within."
When once they had got into the subject of Zoh-
rab's difficulties it was very hard to stop, and his
friend was only aware of the length of their conversa-
tion when the pallid hue of the patient and the
increased weakness in his voice warned him to insist
on leaving him quiet. He had to administer a
sedative draught before he could rest indeed, but after
another long sleep he seemed again a little stronger,
and sent Hamid for Mr. Freeman.
" I want you," said he, to answer me a question.
Do you not still think me in danger of dying from
this wound ? "
" No ; as far as I can judge, I think not," replied
Mr. Freeman. ** I am not a surgeon, indeed, but
have studied the subject, and even taken some lessons
on surgery, as being useful in case of emergency to a
clergyman. With proper care, I think your recovery,
humanly speaking, certain ; and though you have not
the degree of care I should desire, of course, yet, on
THE BAPTISM BY NIGHT 231
the other hand, the air of the desert is peculiarly
strengthening; and at this season, when the great
heats are over, the danger of inflammation is less, and
your constitution appears to me good. Still, I allow
that any accident or unforeseen fatigue might throw
you back fatally."
" Or my enemies find me out and finish me,*' ob-
served the Bey. " My dear friend, you have been so
kind, and I feel so sure you are a true Christian — one
I can rest upon for help and advice — will you refuse
to baptise me privately ? "
Mr. Freeman started, for he was hardly prepared
for this request After a pause he said :
"ZohrabBey, do you consider, if you had been
slain last week, that your soul would have been lost
because you were unbaptised ? /do not say yes o^
no ; observe, I want your unbiassed opinion."
" I have no opinion, dear sir ; I am still too ignorant
to have opinions in these things, but I am quite sure
God would have received me for Jesus Christ's sake,
because I believe in Him. But if I live, whether for
a week or for a long life, I know I ought to give
myself by this sign to Christ, because He ordered
His disciples about it ; if it were impossible He would
not punish me for impossibilities. But your coming
here so unexpectedly, as if sent by God, shows me
that it is possible, and therefore, my duty, if you
agree."
"It is usual," said Mr. Freeman, after a minute's
232
THE BAPTISM BY NIGHT
thought, "to make baptism 2^ public profession of the
person's belief in Christ, or (in the case of young
children) of the profession of their parents. And the
prayers of the people are expected as well as those
of the minister. At the same time there are excep-
tional cases."
" I think mine is one, dear sir/* said the Bey, ear-
nestly. " If I go home (supposing me to live), and
then repair at once to the mosque, and proclaim my
changed religion, they stone me directly, the mob I
mean. If I go to my family and announce it to all
my relatives and friends, some one among them or
their servants will inform the Government, and I am
then thrown into prison or else privately poisoned, or
first imprisoned and then sent to the White Nile.
My poor wife, young and delicate, is then left to
die; and, perhaps, has not strength to avow her
faith, though she believes as I do. Would it, sir, be
wrong to remain with my views undeclared for a
time?"
" Not if you are not forced to do or say anything
actually opposed to Christian faith, I think,** replied
Mr. Freeman.
" I am not obliged to go to a mosque, or even to
keep fast, or to make any declaration of belief in the
Prophet. It is partly as a political matter, partly to
gratify the bigotry of the fanatics, who are pretty
numerous, that such severe measures are always (or
have been hitherto always) taken with avowed con-
THE BAPTISM BY NIGHT 233
verts. But if I am asked plainly the question, * Are
you a Christian ? ' I will not sell my soul to Satan by
telling so shameful a falsehood as to deny it. I only
would desire, if it be not sinful, to remain quiet for a
time, if it may be so. Islam is yet so powerful that
those who really feel the system to be as a tree
whose heart is rotten, dare not speak ! There is no
toleration, though I hope there will be one day.
A man disappears, and when you ask, they say, * He
is gone, who can tell where?* or he falls sick, and
they say, * He dies of fever;' when it was really
from poison, given, perhaps, by even a relative."
" I know of such cases, for I know the East well,*'
replied Mr. Freeman. " I will think of this, and
come to you again."
He left the neophyte then, but resolved not to
delay his decision very long, for Zohrab's state would
be much aggravated by anxiety of mind. So he went
to a quiet spot among the rocks, and returned in an
hour after prayer for guidance, and deep consideration
of the case on all sides. Then returning to the
invalid's tent, he found him, as he half expected, with
a burning hand and flushed cheek, eagerly awaiting
him.
" My brother," said Mr. Freeman, " under your
strange and trying circumstances, I think it is right
for me to admit you privately into the outward and
visible church of Christ ; that is, the faithful company
of believers in his atonement and resurrection, you
234 '^^^ BAPTISM BY NIGHT,
being ready to promise that you will, as soon as pos-
sible, avow your faith ; and, at all events, that you
will never deny it"
"I am willing, the Lord being my helper," was
Zohrab's reply.
" Then sleep now, if you can, and at night, when
all is quiet, I shall administer the holy rite. I have
told the sheikh I wish to ^leep in your tent, which on
every account indeed is desirable, as I see you are
somewhat too excited for one in your state."
" Will you read before you go then ; it will calm me
more than medicine ? "
Mr. Freeman read in his own tongue a chapter of
the Gospel, and then some of the strains of the sweet
singer of Israel, and left him dropping into calm
slumber.
He took out his writing after supper. The Bedouins
all being tired with their late hours the previous night,
went to sleep, muffled in their mantles, outside the
tents, or within, as suited them. It was a strange
scene, and beautiful to look out upon ; the moonbeams
resting on the broken ground and touching the rocks
with amber light, pale, but not cold (like northern
moonlight) ; the black tents standing out against the
deep purple blue of the starry firmament ; the sleeping
group near the embers of the watch-fire, their guns
beside them, and the dogs and camels crouching near,
and the wide expanse of desert dimly visible in the
distance where the sand-hills did not intervene.
THE BAPTISM BY NIGHT 235
Robert Freeman gazed at it from the half-open
curtain of the tent where he sat, with such fascina-
tion that his writing was neglected. (He had a lamp
in the tent of the patient of course.) At last he
thought the outer air was getting too fresh for the
Bey, and closed the curtain. Hamid was outside by
his master's desire ; the tent being small, two persons
to sleep in it were sufficient. At last the cock crew
for the first time, and that being the hour at which
sleep is usually heaviest with people in good health
was he thought the least likely to be interrupted. He
softly approached the lowly couch on which his friend
lay ; he had scarcely courage to awake him, though
his sleep was rather troubled, as if the mind were
struggling against the flesh ; he turned slightly after
a moment and murmured in his sleep. Mr. Freeman
could just catch a few words —
"Do not fear, my life ; they cannot hurt you ! O
Lord, pardon thy servant ! I am sinful, but I believe.
I will not be afraid for ten thousands of the people ! "
(It was one of the Psalms he had heard just before
dropping asleep).
Mr. Freeman gently touched his arm ,- he awaked to
full consciousness at once ; the sleep had been very
light. He smiled and looked with a touching expres-
sion of peace on his face at the minister, who held a
cordial draught to his lips, after which he seemed
much revived.
" Shall I speak in English or in Arabic ? '* he asked.
236 THE BAPTISM BY NIGHT.
" English, I understand fully, and if Hamid awoke
he would interrupt us."
So Mr. Freeman asked him the few simple yet all-
important questions. He could not reply in the
words of a book, of course, but he gave the answers
clearly and distinctly in his own words, and professed
himself a believer in Jesus Christ as the Son of God,
as well as in the Father and the Holy Spirit. Then
Mr. Freeman repeated the words of baptism, and
poured the water on his head, and prayed for him ;
while Zohrab could not keep back his tears, for he
was weak in body, and scarcely expected to live, but
he smiled as, after all was over, his friend gave him
the blessing and greeted him as a brother in the Lord.
Then he would not let him try to speak more, and
both lay down and soon fell asleep till morning.
CHAPTER XXI.
THE wife's journey.
THE time at which the Bey was expected home
had long passed. He spoke of a few days, and
it was now more than a week, but though sorry,
neither the wife nor mother were alarmed. People are
not often strictly punctual in the East. Zohrab, trained
in a military school, was more so than many young
men of his standing, indeed. But when the persons
one has to deal with do not keep to their time it is
impossible to carry on business punctually or speedily,
and every one knows that in Egypt to have to sit waiting
for one's neighbours is part of the daily life ; to some
a matter of perfect indifference, to others who know
that life is short, and the night cometh when no man
can work, it is a trial. Ain el Hayat had a source of
double joy, spiritual and temporal, in the explanation
given her by her husband, and therefore for some time
felt too happy to be anxious, or even to be much
chafed by the petty tyranny of her mother-in-law. It
was a cause of indignation if she saw a smile on the
face of the fair young Circassian. It seemed like a
triumph over her plans. Time hangs rather heavy
when one feels himself watched, so Ain el Hayat kept
to her room and her books as much as possible.
238 IHE WIFE'S JOURNEY.
Eurydice spent this week with her, and the fruit of
Irene's instructions was proved in her. She had at
first taking up her abode with her new-found relative
two years before, thought it out of the question that
she should at nearly sixty learn to read ; but as her
eyes were remarkably good, and her health strong,
she was persuaded to try, and found she could learn
very fairly. Irene taught her in Romaic, as she pre-
ferred thus to revive the tongue nearly forgotten of
her childhood, but she learned texts in Arabic by
heart to repeat to the poor and teach to children, and
she knew the meaning well.
Instead of occasional visits, often at long intervals,
as was the case with Ain el Hayat and her English
friend, Eurydice had enjoyed the advantage of
dwelling constantly with her, and no Christian,
ignorant, but hungering for the word, can fail to profit
by daily life with one who can say of it, " All the day
long is my study in it ; the law of thy mouth is dearer to
me than thousands of gold and silver." The old and
the young woman spent hours therefore in reading
and talking over the Scripture ; and when Irene came
to visit the hareem, and to recall her deaconess because
a case of illness in the country greatly needed her
care, she found them thus engaged, and felt deeply
moved at the contrast, when thinking of the similarity
in some points of their lot : both white slaves origi-
nally, both taken from their homes and without real
friends for so long, one not even knowing flte name
THE WIFE'S JOURNEY. 239
given her in infancy, nor in what position were those
who gave her birth, but both had now been enabled
to say :
** I have found a friend in Jesus ;
Oh, how he loves I "
Like many other of our hymns she possessed it in
Arabic, and used to sing it with Eurydice, whose voice
was a little cracked. and rough, but her ear was good,
and she enjoyed taking a humble part in sacred song.
The twelfth day at last arrived since the Bey's
departure, and it began to be feared he had fallen ill,
and the secretary, a very intelligent young Syrian,
was requested by a message from the Sitt to write to
her son's steward ; but the letter was scarcely ready
for post when the steward himself arrived bringing
the alarming news that the Bey had left them a long
time before, on the intended day, in fact, and they all at
the farm had imagined him safe at home, when a peasant
had happened by a mere chance to meet one of the
farm servants at a market, and had told him that on
that very day (naming the date of the Bey's starting),
a horse had been seen without a rider, and having
crimson velvet housings, and chased by Bedouins.
There was no mention of the dead ruffian ; either he
had been flung into the river or secretly buried to
avoid suspicion by the neigh bouring peasants, nor
was there any news of the Bey himself. The peasant
did not know he had been travelling, and merely
named the report as a bit of country news. But the
240 THE WIFE'S JOURNEY,
steward set off at once and came to the city. The
commotion caused by his story may be conceived,
and the agitation of the poor mother and wife-
The secretary sent a messenger to Irene Hillyard
telling what had occurred ; the messenger added that
the ladies were going mad, which information was
repeated (when Irene returned with him to Cairo a
few hours later) by the sobbing negress who admitted
her to the hareem.
But the lady knew the language of the East far too
well to imagine that actual and real aberration of
intellect was intended. She found poor Ain el Hayat
in a sad state indeed ; for her mother-in-law had re-
proached her as the cause of her husband's death (for
they not very unnaturally supposed him dead), as she
said he had lost powerful friends by her making him
affront the minister, whose brother's daughter he had
declined as a bride, and that his cruel enemies, there-
fore, felt free to assassinate him !
She had locked herself in her room, poor little
woman ! or rather in Zohrab's own little study, for
her own had only a curtained door, and would admit
no one till Irene appeared. After she had wept and
sobbed till her friend felt it " exceeded," and would
make her helpless, she took a mother's place and
tried to be almost stern, till she obliged her to drink
orange-flower water, and let her face be sprinkled ;
when a little composed, she told her that she had
seen her brother on the previous day, and they h^
THE WIFE'S JOURNEY. 241
decided on sending the honest peasant Hassan,
whose g^titude for his rescue from prison bound him
to their interests, to the upper province at once by
railway ; he came from the country round Benesouef,
himself, and knew all the villages about, and would
excite less suspicion than a better dressed person. A
clever lad of seventeen, from the Bey's own farm, was
found to accompany him, and they had set off early
this morning, for the train started at half-past nine.
This had been done on their own authority, because,
before the steward's arrival, Mr. Hillyard had felt
uneasy about his friend's delay, and wondered at no
steps being taken by his family. He hoped that the
Bey might only have had a fall, and been hurt not
even seriously, perhaps ; at any rate the peasants
Were to inquire and search carefully all the villages
round.
This plan, and the fact that the men must have
lactually crossed the steward on his way, relieved Ain
el Hayat, and the mother was even more hopeful, so
they were induced to take some food by Irene's en-
ibreaties, for every one had been fasting from sorrow.
She then left them and went to her brother's house,
with the promise to come whenever sent for.
On the third day, in the evening, the two peasants
returned, and went straight to the Bey's house. It
was eight o'clock only, but the place was quiet, and
most of the slaves already asleep ; their irregular
lMJ:>its being such that one day they would be up till
R
242 THE WIFE'S JOURNEY,
midnight, or even daylight, and the next, go to
sleep (with the fowls) at sunset. However, the days
being short, it was already dark at eight.
The boab desired a servant, whom he roused, to go
to Mr. Hillyard's and bring the lady, and he would
arouse the family, meanwhile; he heard the news
first, of course, and finding it was good, was eager to
let every one know as soon as possible. The Bey
was not only alive, as we already know, but had been
moved to the house of a sheikh, only an hour's ride
fiom Benesouef He was, however, very weak still,
and could not yet travel ; in fact they did not feel
sure he would recover, but gave the best possible
view of the case to the ladies when they were sent for
to give their account to Osman, who duly transmitted
it to them.
When Irene came, which she did as soon as a
carriage could be obtained, she found there was a
letter for her from Mr. Freeman. She was not
personally acquainted with him, but had heard him
mentioned by her step-mother once in a letter as a
clergyman who had passed several years in the East,
and was an excellent and agreeable man. They had
met at some missionary assembly, and she and Clara
had liked him much, and were quite sorry to hear
he had been over- working in his parish, and was
advised to go abroad for some months ; they had no
idea he was to go to Egypt, however. Mr. Freeman
wrote to Mrs. Hillyard, not only as a confidential
THE WIFE'S JOURNEY, 243
friend of the Bey and his wife, therefore, but as a lady
known to him by character already. He said that
Zohrab had been almost well as to the wound a few
days before, but remained weak, and seemed not to
have got over the shock of the fall and the loss of
blood ; that he was wild to be moved to the coast,
hoping to travel down to Cairo very soon, and as
the Bedouins had exhausted their provender for the
horses and cattle, they were equally desirous to be
en route again ; so his persuasions to delay a short
time longer had been overruled ; that they all had
reached the sheikh's house, where they were quite
safe, but the shaking and fatigue had told unfavour-
ably on his patient's symptoms. He had found a
tolerably expert surgeon belonging to the soldiers
then quartered at Benesouef, whose opinion coincided
with his own, and who advised a week or ten days of
entire repose, after which he said, if fever did not set
in, he would be all right ; but Zohrab was frightened
about himself, thought he was going to die ; " and
though," he wrote, "I believe he is too sincere a
Christian to fear death for himself, he is in a great
state of anxiety at the idea he may die, and not see
the wife he seems so devoted to again. He told me
to ask you to urge her to come to him, and if you can,
I really feel it may make all the difference in his
recovery. He is evidently so desirous of speaking to
her, or it may be that he fears something I know
nothing of She is a Christian also as far as I under-
244 ^^^ WIFE'S JOURNEY.
stand him. But you know Orientals are so little used
to name their wives or speak of them to men friends,
that I know nothing about his reasons, and only tell
you the /or/. Bring or send the young lady if you can/*
Mr. Freeman did not mention the baptism ; he could
not be perfectly sure the letter might not go astray,
so he wrote with some d^ree of caution, though
Hassan appeared simple and honest, and spoke with
the utmost respect of his dear lady, who had pitied his
afflictions and dried the tears of his wife and children
he said.
When Irene read the letter she was a little puzzled
how to act at first. She knew that the journey was
not very long or very fatiguing, and that any English
wife, mother or sister would start off by the morning's
train without a moment's hesitation, but to an Eastern
Jady it was another matter ; it was not want of love,
but she was unused to hasty journeys, or to acting on
emergencies^ which require that the mind should be
made up and the preparations hurried in a brief space
of time. The notion of starting by a railway (still
looked on by the older women ol close hareems, or those
which kept up the strictest customs of seclusion, as a
Frank innovation), and then riding on rough peasant
donkeys across the fields in a part of the country they
had never visited, and without due thought and long
preparation even, would scare them dreadfully, and
Sitt Fatmeh would most likely forbid her daughter-
in-law to go ; besides, if she knew there was a Frank
man in the sheikh's house it would be worse ; he
THE WIFE'S JOURNEY. 245
might see the lady (veiled of course), but still it would
not be what Sitt Fatmeh approved in any way.
Irene, however, soon made up her plan, and finding
a black girl lying on a mat, ready dressed as is their
way, soon roused and sent her to fetch Osman
Aga, who was smoking a pipe with the peasants down
stairs, and enjoying a dish of gossip on village affairs
from them after having heard all they could tell of
his master's state. They had given the best view,
but besides their wish to comfort the family, they
really were not aware of the depression that possessed
the Bey ; and it was a good thing, for the alarm would
have spread like wild-fire.
" Now, Osman Aga," said Irene, as the sooty func-
tionary made his appearance at the door of a small
room, where she had established herself while the
ladies were drinking coffee and crying alternately
in another apartment, " Now, Osman Aga, you are a
sensible man. Listen. You know I have a letter
from the English gentleman } "
" The doctor, Sitt Irene, or rather they say he is a
kaseess " (priest or religious minister of the Chris-
tians), "and not a doctor ; but he is clever and good,
Hassan tells me, and loves my dear lord so much,
Allah the All-wise and Powerful bless him ! "
" Well, Osman Aga, this good man writes that
although he hopes your master is not so bad as he
fancies himself — being weak, you know — yet to cross
his wishes may hurt him."
" Who dares cross his wishes ? " said the aga;
246 THE WIFE'S JOURNEY.
t.
" No one can, if you and Sitt Ain el Hayat will
agree to what he wants. He wants his wife to come
to him directly — to-morrow morning."
" Sitt Fatmeh will never allow it What can I do ?
I dare not cross her ; and I do not like to cross him.
But you see, Sitt Irene, our ladies are not like your
frangees. People would cry out if my young lady
went about like a common person in that way."
" Look you, Osman Aga, if I find her willing, and
that I go with her and take the nurse Amneh, would
you go with us ? "
" Sitt Fatmeh ! " whispered the negro, shaking his
head, " / am ready, but what can we do with herV^
"You shall go and bring two black silk A^^/ir^zj "
(the large mantle worn by citizens* wives of respecta-
bility over their dress) ** and a carriage early in the
morning, and take us both in that disguise to the
railroad."
" Sitt Fatmeh will not allow it," he replied ; " but I
will procure the habaras.*
Irene was afraid her scheme would fail, but fortune
favours the brave. She dismissed the aga, telling him
she would see next day what could be done, and
begged him to name it to no one meanwhile.
After a troubled sleep, she rose very early and went
into the anteroom, but found no one except a slave,
who told her Sitt Fatmeh had ordered a carriage at
daybreak, and had driven off to her daughter's hareem
to tell her that her brother was alive. Her husband
THE WIFE'S JOURNEY, 247
would have gone to Zohrab Bey, of course, the slave
added, but he was absent from home. The Sitt meant
to stay all day with Sitt Nezleh, and was vexed that
her daughter-in-law refused to accompany her, but
she had cried all night almost, and wished to sleep in
the morning. This was just what her friend could
have wished for, and after she had taken her coffee
she went to the young lady's room, and found her
awake, and very glad to see and talk with her.
" I am rested now, dear Sitt Irene ; but I was 1^
tired two hours ago, and I dread my sister-iitv-law's
talk ; she never stops speaking ! Oh, that J could but
see my dear lord again ! Do you thifiik he will get
well soon ? "
Irene saw she had no idea of danger, and feared to
frighten her ; yet if she had not some real fear it would
be difficult to ^jet her to break through hareem
customs. It is not that whole troops of ladies and
staves do not go by train occasionally when a family
move is necessary ; some go every year even to Con-
stantinople, if they are Turkish families. But a
sudden journey, in which it would not be possible to
take a number of slaves, and still more, when they meant
to go to the house of a village sheikh whose hareem
would be a single room occupied by his wife or wives,
and with none of the arrangements usual for Eastern
women of high position, was shocking to her at first,
and when Irene proposed it she opened her eyes wide
>vith amazement at so outrageous a plan.
248 THE WIFE'S JOURNEY,
" I must tell you the truth, dear sister," she then
said, " and read out of the letter the part about the
Bey's own feelings, and his desire to see his wife, if
Sitt Irene would bring her to him at once, with his
nurse and Osman Aga.
" Oh, I will go ; I will not lose a single moment !
she then exclaimed, wiping the tears that began to
flow ag^in. " Thank God my mother-in-law is away ;
I do not think I could go if she were here ; she
would lock the doors. Call Osman Aga and Amneh
and let us arrange at once ! " and with no loss of time
they were summoned ; for the train went at half-
past nine, and it was already eight o'clock. But
Osman had been faithful, and got the habaras very
early. When he received the order for the carriag^e
it occurred to him that the old lady's absence made
her daughter-in-law mistress for the day, and that
love and the English lady's support might induce Ain
el Hay at to agree to take the journey. So, equipped
as two citizen's wives, they were conducted to the
station in a carriage, with the nurse and Osman, and
the peasant Hassan as guide to the village, and were
shortly on their way to Benesouef, whence they must
ride on donkeys to the village, where the invalid was.
Mrs. Hillyard had adopted the native garb on this
occasion, that she might the better protect her young
friend, and also avoid the observation likely to be
excited if the young mistress were seen driving off
with the Frank lady.
THE WIFE'S JOURNEY. 249
The railway journey was uneventful, and not very
long ; by the asser (afternoon) they descended, and
were taken into the small waiting-room at the station,
the aga standing to guard the door while they partook
of some provisions which Amneh had hastily put up
in a large muslin handkerchief, which supplies the
place of our bags and baskets, with Oriental ladies
and slaves.
By the time they were ready to start, the donkeys
awaited them, and assuming their face-veils ag^in,
they mounted and rode across country through the
maize, and cotton, and cane-fields for about an hour ;
then Hassan said that they were quite near the place,
and pointed to a large but poor and straggling village
of mud-huts, with a small mosque at one end, in a grove
of palms, and near the middle a white-washed house,
mean enough (but very conspicuous among huts),
which, he said, was the sheikh's abode. They soon
arrived, and the ladies were quickly taken in (to avoid
the crowd of wondering children, who instantly
assembled) ; up a narrow staircase of mud-brick they
followed the aga. Hassan remained below with the
owner of the house. The upper story consisted of
two tolerably large, though very rude, chambers, with
an anteroom, or corridor, open to the sky, between
them. In this a large mat was spread, and it was
used evidently as the chief sitting-room for most part
of the year. A woman sifting corn and a couple of
children playing about were its only occupants. Irene
250 THE WIFE'S JOURNEY.
whispered to the aga, and he went to the open door
where she had spied the figfure of a European
man.
" He knows Arabic," she said ; "Hassan told me so.
Tell him to go down for a little, as the lady is come. "
Mr. Freeman accordingly disappeared, with great
celerity, by another door, and Osman preceded his
mistress to the Bey*s room. Irene then divested
herself of her cumbrous disguise, and leaving the
slaves to wait in the corridor, went down in search of
her countryman, and they mutually introduced them-
selves, and talked over the case of their poor friends.
Irene was surprised and delighted that the Bey had
advanced so much as to wish to be enrolled in a
Christian church ; and Mr. Freeman rejoiced scarcely
less to find that the wife was also a pilgrim to the
heavenly city. He told Mrs. Hillyard that he wished
to return to Cairo, having been detained (though most
willingly and thankfully indeed) long beyond his
intended time, and that friends were expecting him.
"Besides, I shall be in the way here," said J^ 4 **I
am going off, therefore, if you can stay, by the down-
train which will come to Benesouef, in two hours. So
I shall take one of your steeds back. My plan is to
send a dahabeeyeh for our friend, and let him descend
the river quietly, as soon as he can bear to be carried
to the shore."
Irene then gave him her brother's address, and
asked him to call on the secretary of the Bey, who
THE WIFE'S JO URNE Y. 2 5 1
would explain everything (a letter had been left with
him when the ladies started, asking him to tell Sitt
Fatmeh that the Bey was in some danger, and had
insisted on his wife joining him). But no one who
had the honour of the worthy lady's acquaintance
envied the secretary his task ; true, he would not see
her, but from behind the curtain he would Aear her,
and angry they all knew she would be; all the
more that her heart yearned to be with her son her-
self all the time. But it was not the custom of the
country to hurry off to dying relatives, however dear,
and custom's chain was too strong for old hands to
break. Had her temper been more yielding and
gentle neither her daughter-in-law nor her English
friend would have set off without communicating with
her, but they knew it would make a scene, and there-
fore acted as seemed best in the emergency.
CHAPTER XXII.
ONE IN CHRIST.
WHETHER it was the happiness of having his
wife's presence once more, or that rest had
done its work, the Bey recovered rapidly from the
very day after the arrival of the ladies. It was a new
life for the fair Circassian, brought up in idleness,
though by nature of a lively energetic turn ; to nurse
her husband, dependent for some of his daily com-
forts on her white delicate hands. She would hardly
allow his good old nurse to do anything that it was in
her own power to do, and developed a marvellous skill
in making little delicacies for the invalid. This is indeed
an accomplishment often found among the white
slaves, but his mother had been rather jealous during
the only illness Zohrab had had since their marriage,
and would not let her do anything ; she was, in fact,
for the first time, able to hold a wife's position (ac-
cording to the ideas of Europeans), and her English
friend was charmed to watch her, when the passage
door was screened off by mats hung across, and
further guarded by Osman from without, going
about unveiled, her trailing dress drawn up through a
ONE IN CHRIST, 253
sash, and her hands white with flour, or busy roasting
pigeons over a tiny fire of charcoal. In the evening,
when the invalid was better, the two ladies sat beside
his sofa, and they read the Scriptures and talked. In
one of these conversations when Zohrab was almost
strong enough to be moved to the dahabeeh, which
was awaiting him at Benesouef, he told his wife of the
baptism. She was at once rejoiced and alarmed, but
soon felt satisfied he was right, and professed her
willingness to follow in his steps whenever he should
tell her that it seemed right
After nearly ten days had passed there was no
possible hindrance to their return ; the railway would
even have been no longer too fatiguing, but the long
ride previous was thought bad, and besides, he enjoyed
the idea of a few quiet days on the Nile with Ain el
HayaL He pressed Irene to go down with them, but
as she could now be spared, she preferred hastening
home by the short route. On her arrival she prepared
the way as far as possible with the mother-in-law,
calling to report of the Bey, and explain that he had
been in a state in which to thwart him might have
done serious injury. So when the family were to-
gether again the next week, matters went pretty
smoothly, and life went on apparently as before.
Not really, for the two who had begun to drink of the
well of eternal life, could never be as before. And the
mother, much more than they, was full of secret un-
easiness, knowing by longer experience the ins and outs
254 ONE IN CHRIST.
of oriental envy and malice, and how, if one plan fails
another is tried.
Her son had, on his recovery, written to some
officials and seen others, but a good deal of time had
been lost during his helpless state ; for the peasants
in the neighbourhood of the place where he had been
attacked had been bribed (Ahmed was not well off,
but a few purses of gold go far among very poor
men) ; moreover, he had contrived to make himself
useful to a half brother of Zohrab's, a young lad with
neither talent nor good character, whose mother had
always hated Sitt Fatmeh, and was intensely jealous
of her still. By services in some money matters he
ingratiated himself with these two easily enough ; the
rival wife, though both had been long widows, was a
yet more willing tool than the boy, who, however, was
aware of being the next in succession, if Zohrab died,
as he had neither uncles nor children. *
Through interest and bribery, therefore, the matter
dropped, without proper investigations being made,
and the mother well knew that as no one had been
caught, an enemy was somewhere at large.
Mr. Freeman had been on the Nile with a party of
friends all this time. He had seen Mr. Hillyard pre-
viously, and explained to him that he had been
induced to confer the rite of Christian baptism on
the man they were both so much interested in,
* In the East the uncle takes a much larger share of inheritance
than the sons, unless the father provides specially for them.
ONE IN CHRIST, 255
though he confessed it might seem rash, as he knew
personally so little of him. **But," he said, **the
strong feeling Zohrab had at the time of being near
death, or, at any rate, in great danger, and his earnest
desire for the baptism, with the clear and humble
profession he made of faith, were strong reasons for
departing from the usual custom ; and besides, he
had heard from the unconscious Nubian, who had
served him long, such a testimony to the Bey*s life at
home, and also in his sojourn in Europe, that alto-
gether he had felt impelled to act as he had done.
'*But,'* added he, "if ever he goes back, I shall
reproach myself severely."
" I do not expect it," said Edmund Hillyard ; " but
there are breakers ahead, and it is not all who stand
firm in the day of trial. I shall let you know on your
return how matters are going on, and we must not
forget that in the case of a wealthy and rising man,
there is nothing to gain and all to lose in a worldly
point of view. In India there are, I believe, occasion-
ally some poor men who have to be supported or found
employment if they join the Christian church, and
whose great poverty may possibly make it an induce-
ment ; though even there, I should imagine, the risk
and persecution were great ; but here, where the English
have no power (it may one day be different, but
I speak as things now are), the poor man gains
nothing, and the rich man loses much, so that hypo-
crites have no temptation. I am certain Zohrab Bey
2S6 ONE IN CHRIST.
is no hypocrite ; his face and words agree with his
character, and show an honest, frank nature ; and he
has had singular advantages in being with your
family in England so long. No, Mr. Hillyard, I
do not doubt his sincerity ; it is perseverance in time
of danger that I fear may be wanting, for he is
wrapped up in his wife, who your sister tells me
is so beautiful and devoted to him, and he clings to
his home and mother, his friends and position, as
most would do, no doubt, in his place. We must
not look forward too much, but pray earnestly for
him."
So the Englishmen parted, and we return to the
hareem, where the curtain was withdrawn cm this day
to admit the lively daughter of Sitt Fatmeh, who was
come to salute her mother and Ain el Hayat on the
occasion of the lesser festival, as it was called, just
before the great fast of the Moslems.
This year the fast fell in the cool season and short
days, and consequently the trial of fasting from sun-
rise to sunset, without even a drop of water, would
be much less than when it comes in summer. Pos-
sibly on this account, or for some other reason, Sitt
Nezleh was in very high spirits, and kept her mother
laughing and the slaves giggling and grinning, as she
sat sipping her coffee.
" Ha, Morgiana you have made the coffee doubly
fetrong, as I told you, because to-morrow — none all
day! (with a comical gesture). Well, we must be
ONE IN CHRIST. 2^7
merry while we can. I hope you have a dainty
dinner for me. Mother, I must tell you what I saw
as we drove along. One of those dervishes was
sitting in the street, a dirty, ragged creature, with
hardly rags enough to cover him ; and as they have,
you know, very long hair, well, I saw a handsome
boy, mashallah, a Pasha's son one might truly see,
dressed in the Frank way, only with a tarboush. He
was riding a nice little donkey, and attended by a
servant ; and as the women, boys, and some men too,
who passed, stopped to kiss the hand of the holy man,
he looked up expecting the young gentlemen to do
the same, and called out, * Come, my son, and kiss
my hand. ' The young lad smiled good-humouredly,
but shook his head."
" Ah, you are a Christian ! " cried one of the
passers-by (with a naughty word). " Come you, and
kiss my hand," continued the dervish, holding up his
dirty palm towards the servant, who had a turban,
and appeared a Moslem.
" No, no, I am a Christian too ! " the man replied
hurrying after his master.
"He is balked ! " said one of the men near
laughing.
Then some of the peasant women, going along with
their baskets of gillek (fuel of the poor, made of
manure dried in the sun), stopped and took his head
in their arms and kissed it.
Ain el Hayat gave a look of undisguised aversion.
S
258 ONE IN CHRIST.
• How can any one suppose that such dirty creatures
are holy ? " said she, " or that God, who loves purity,
can be pleased with them for not using water, which is
called the gift of God?"
" It is true that / prefer the white dervish," said her
sister ; " that holy man, who always wears white gar-
ments, and has a veil on his turban when he goes out
of doors, that no women may see his face (he never
sees any woman except his own wife and family, I am
told), but people go to kiss his feet as well as his
hands, he is so holy ; but he is peculiarly clean ; some
of the little princesses went to kiss his feet, and his
robes were quite beautiful. That is a better sort of
holiness than dirt and matted hair."
" Daughter ! " said her mother reprovingly, " all are
holy men ; there are different kinds of holiness, but
all are followers of the prophet, and to be honoured
as such."
" Are you going to keep fast, sister ? " asked Nezleh
of Ain el Hayat.
" No ; my husband has never allowed me since
our marriage ; he thinks it not good for my health."
" Dear sister, that is wrong ; though he is my
brother I must say it ; why it is God's command, and
we ought to fast therefore, and you are not ill now."
** My lord says it is the command of man and not
of God,* replied the Circassian gently.
"You need not talk to Ain el Hayat about those
things," said her mother-in-law, knocking the ashes
ONE IN CHRIST. 259
out of her pipe with a pettish air ; " she is almost a
Christian, When the MoUah was reciting yesterday
(the blind man, you know, who comes to us at festi-
vals) she actually said she was tired, and went away
to her room."
Ain el Hayat blushed crimson but made no answer,
and presently the arrival of sweetmeats made a
diversion, and the visit ended peaceably.
Everything went on quietly indeed for several
weeks after this, and Sitt Fatmeh began to hope her
son's enemy was gone away, or that he mighty in a
peasant's disguise, have been the slain man, for she
did not hear the name of Ahmed Mohammed now
anywhere, but somehow she was afraid to ask.
At last the month of Ramadan, or the great fast,
was over ; it had fallen in our month of November
that year. The winter had come ; the fresh, pleasant
Egyptian winter, when oranges hang ripe on the trees,
and sugar-canes in camel loads are seen daily entering
the city, with their rich purple stems and waving gfreen
leaves ; when the emerald clover begins to spread over
the fields, and the young lambs and kids appear
among the flocks, and *' green things " are abundant
upon the earth. In the windy days indeed the milk-
woman will observe that " the world is cold ! " as her
blue cotton or linen robe flutters about her bare legs ;
and tjie delicate hareem lady (more chilly in her large
stone-flagged lofty mansion than the active peasant
on foot half the day) will don her fur-lined jacket and
26o ONE IN CHRIST.
sit crouched among her cushions, till the sun comes
out again. But, except at night, when occasionally
there is really sharp cold, there is, as far south as
Cairo, nothing to cause real suffering from wintry
weather ; and though many of the peasants say they
prefersummer, they appear very cheerful in December
and January also.
It was on a fine January day, cold and clear, with
that bright look and brisk feeling about everything
that is so exhilarating to mind and body, that Zohrab
Bey, now in his full strength again, and looking par-
ticularly important and haply a little mysterious also,
came to his wife's room.
** Now, my love, I am going to take you a visit,
or at least *' (for she looked more startled than pleased,
not for want of affection, but because husband and
wife never go out together among Moslems), ** I am
going to send you, with one of your women, to the
house of Sitt Irene's sister-in-law. She had due
notice, and all will be arranged. I shall meet you
there."
Ain el Hayat knew that this visit was already
thought of, but was nervous about it, and looked
pale and anxious.
" My dear one," said he, " if your feeling is against
it, I will not urge you ; but I have said before no other
time may be possible. The English minister is going
away ; I do not like to have our affairs in any
stranger's power. He is my friend, and I trust him.
ONE IN CHRIST. 261
He will make no noise about it ; and you have known
Sitt Irene and Sitt Esther so long you will feel at
ease with them.*'
" I wish to be a Christian, and I do believe, only I
am afraid of the people," whispered Ain el Hayat,
clinging to his arm ; " but I wi// not fear, with Jesus
to protect me."
He led her gently to the doorway, and summoned
Osman to mount the box of the carriage and drive
with his lady. No slaves from the women were
needed ; it was only known that she was gone to visit
Mrs. Edmund Hillyard, which she had once done
before.
They had prepared the drawing-room by putting a
large screen in the middle, and the little party were
waiting. The Bey was received by the master of the
house and the clergyman, Mr. Freeman. The ladies
conducted their muffled visitor behind the screen, and
the service of baptism was read while she remained
there; only at the moment of baptism Irene and
Esther led her to the opening, still veiled, of course,
to receive the water on her head. She withdrew again
immediately, and the service was concluded as it
began, with the person most concerned out of sight.
But though the Bey had lived long enough in Europe
to get rid of many old prejudices himself, he felt it
would be wrong to let his young wife be laid open to
the suspicion of boldness and want of due decorum
from all around her, and therefore respected the
262 ONE IN CHRIST.
customs which he secretly thought as foolish as they
were inconvenient
They were refreshed both body and soul by their
kind Christian hosts, and the fair Ain el Hayat kissed
the English ladies very affectionately as they bade
her farewell, and told them they must now always
speak of her as sister^ " for I am your sister in Christ
now.**
CHAPTER XXIII.
THE FEAST.
A CERTAIN trio were holding counsel one day
in a house by the side of the river, at Boulac,
The latticed window looked out on the water, now
not quite at its fullest, but yet in great beauty, and
studded with the little white sails of the fishing bbats,
and some larger from the merchant or passenger
dahabeeychs, going towards the upper province, with
a brisk, favourable wind. The great suspension bridge,
with the soldiers coming and going, and the laden
camels and asses ; and the road leading towards the
Gezireh Palace, with its avenue of dark, shady lebich
trees were visible, and made a cheerful view ; but the
party were too much occupied to be looking out of
window. The chief person was a lady, wrapped
closely however, in the common dark-blue mantle of
a peasant or poor artizan's wife. She was veiled with
the black mask or face-veil of the Arab women, of
not the highest class, and used by the poorest also.
This dress was only assumed to avoid remark, as
persons of her position, even when elderly, as she
was, do not usually allow men to visit them ; and if
264 ^^^ FEAST.
any visitor should call, she could easily run into the
next room unnoticed as a servant, &c.
Her companions were, her son, a heavy looking
youth of fifteen or more, and the old enemy of
Zohrab, Ahmed Mohammed. They were deep in
conversation, and it seemed the man had been re-
lating something.
" Yes, as I told your Honour, there are suspicions
about him already. What you told the minister
through his sister and mother has not been lost, for I
heard him speak quite in a different tone from
formerly about him. I shall find out if he is turned
Christian really," said he, and " if so ; " he then
shrugged his shoulders.
" But it is impossible,*' said the youth ; " my brother
would never be so foolish ; he must recollect the
man — what was the dog's name who went over to the
Christians two years ago, and was imprisoned on bread
and water } then he was let out because the Franks
made such a fuss; but he recanted, and saw his mistake
afterwards, or else, I suppose, he would have been killed.
** I know it is true, and it will all come out some day ;
I have had him watched. I am only waiting the right
moment Why, who will inherit if he is out of the way?"
" Ha, ha ! " said the lady ; "we all know that, and
Alee will only get his due, for he was kept out of his
right shares. When their father died, they all pre-
tended it was right, but / knew better, and I will be
revenged on that woman ; may her father — "
THE FEAST. 265
** Stop, Sitt Ayesha ! For the prophet's sake don't
be rash by thy words. See now ; let us to business,
and not lose time."
She was at once calm, and stooping down, held
her head so as to catch what he said in a lower
voice than before.
" I may then depend on you," she said, at last. ** Ay,
I see that I may. Here, write a paper for him. Alee ;
but take care my son, only what I tell thee ; " for the
woman knew her son was not very much up in business
matters of that nature, and feared his committing
himself."
She could not read or write, but was shrewd and
full of cunning, and dictated a few words suitable
to her purpose, which her son wrote and sealed with
a silver engraved seal he wore, and then she handed
some money to her accomplice, for, as will be readily
surmised, they were plotting against Zohrab, who
stood, as the stepmother thought, between her son
and the estates of the father, who had, in. fact, not left
but given them to his eldest son on his marriage. The
younger child, who was very young at that time, was
sufficiently provided for, but not so amply. This
covetous woman and the enemy of Zohrab, once
acquainted, naturally became accomplices, for neither
had any scruples as to the means, provided they could
escape detection and gain their ends.
" There is to be a wedding in their family before
long," said Ahmed, presently, after he had put away
266 THE FEAST.
the paper ; " there could not be a better opportunity
for getting Zohrab into betraying himself, if only I
can see some of the young men who attend the
feast beforehand."
*• His friends will not hear anything against him :
he is so popular with them," said Ayesha.
*• Yes ; but Sitt Ayesha, there are crowds at a
wedding, you know, and the bridegroom's family and
acquaintance do not, I think, know much of the Bey.
It is his sister's daughter who is to be married ; it is
rather sudden, and the g^nd feast is to come off very
soon. I will do something ; you will know in time.
So now I will take leave of your Honours ; " and salu-
ting them with that courteous and deceitful smile
which his face always wore when he wished to be
especially pleasant, he took leave.
" I hope," said the youth, " he is not going to
murder Zohrab ; I don't love him, certainly, but we
should only get into trouble and be suspected. If he
makes them imprison him, or banish him, it would
be good."
"Who wants anything more, foolish boy ? Let him
be banished in good earnest this time, and you get
the estate, and I am content ;" and the lady retired
to the inner apartments, while her hopeful son sallied
forth to his usual evening diversions of gambling or
other revelling, with his companions in folly.
Meanwhile, the hareem of Zohrab Bey was once
more in commotion, but now, with cheerful bustle and
THE FEAST. 267
excitement, as the slaves were preparing their ladies'
new dresses to go the next day to the house of
the Sitt Nezleh, whose little thirteen years old
daughter was going to be married !
According to custom, the ladies were to spend
the three days of rejoicing, as they are called, at
the bride's house ; the third day they all were to
drive along with her to the dwelling of the bride-
groom. Formerly the procession was made on
foot or riding on donkeys, but carriages have for
many years past been used in Egypt, except by
the poor ; and, in consequence, the wedding proces-
sions have lost most of the picturesque and curious
effect which they had, and which is now only to be
found in the country marriages, or among quite the
humblest class in town.
The grandmother, of course, was in her glory on
the occasion ; Ain el Hayat felt rather flat about it,
for her mind was now so much developed, that she
saw things more in their real light than others ; still
old habit, aided by her gentle and kindly disposition,
enabled her to play her part fairly, and give all the
proper salutations and congratulations. The third
evening at length arrived, and the convoy, which
blocked the streets for a long way, set out with men
running before, carrying torches, and the chariots
"jostling one another," recalling the passage in the
prophet Nahum,
The bride, completely concealed from view by a red
268 THE FEAST,
shawl of thin cashmere hiding the entire face, eyes and
all, was in the foremost carriage with mother, grand-
mother, and aunt ; the rest foUowod. The gentlemen of
families and their acquaintance were assembled at the
bridegroom's house in the salamlik and court, which
was curtained over with richly coloured and embroi-
dered tent hangings, such as are always hired on these
occasions, and hung with lamps in profusion. The
door was crowded with inferior guests, for whom
chairs and benches had been provided, and who were
drinking coffee and smoking. The black hareem
servants made all stand back as the carriages drew up,
and they formed a line on each side to keep off the
spectators, as the veiled and muffled figures descended
and rapidly passed through the archway into the
passage, and disappeared under the hareem curtain.
The marriage ceremony had been performed quite
privately with only certain relatives and the Mollah
present. The " rejoicings " alone are public in oriental,
or at least in Mahommedan weddings. The music
bears a prominent part. Hired singers of supposed
talent in their art perform, with the native instruments
as accompaniment ; and the Egyptians are certainly
extremely fond of music in their own way, though the
absence of harmony makes it soon wearisome to
persons of cultivated musical tastes. Coffee and
sherbet are almost the only things offered, except
sugar-plums sometimes. The crowd of mixed visitors
leave by degrees about midnight, but a great number
THE FEAST, 269
are invited to the feast, and these stay nearly or quite
the whole night, the supper being rarely served till
twelve or one o'clock, and lasting a considerable time.
Instead of one large table, a number of small low
round Eastern tables are placed on the floor with trays
full of dishes, savory and sweet, upon them, and one
set of guests after another is served, the remains being
carried to the servants below afterwards. The gentle-
men usually are feasted first, but also in several
parties, unless the family be modernized enough to
have set up a larger table in the salamlik, which
was the case here, not for the ladies, but for the male
guests. The liberally piled dishes of immense size
were borne by the slaves and servants, and placed on
the table. The guests, pushing up their coat sleeves, set
to work in earnest, for most had not eaten since noon,
except a few nuts and comfits. Those who were in
the European garb, so nearly universal among the
higher class of men, looked rather droll with their
fingers in the rice, or tearing fowls limb from limb.
But the older merchants and scribes, who still wore
their rich and tasteful costume with its loose sleeve,
were more in character, and seemed quite at ease, and
not troubled with formality. Some rolled their sleeves
back as a lady does who is about to make a pie, and
boldly plunged their fists into the snowy piles of rice
and attacked the delicious roast lambs stuffed with
pistachios and raisins, like men who were not
ashamed of their good appetites and primitive habits.
2/0 THE FEAST,
When the meal was over, and the hands duly washed,
the inevitable smoking began again, and the music
and singing were resumed at intervals. It was during
one of these pauses, when the singers were doubtless
eating and resting themselves, that a young man who
was sitting near Zohrab Bey asked some questions on
politics, to which he replied in a guarded way, as the
man was nearly a stranger. But he persevered, taking
a religious turn, not exactly as a devout man (it was
pretty well known that he cared for no religion very
seriously), but trying to show that the religion of
Islam was so mixed with all their politics, that no one
could be a true Egyptian or a true Turk if he were
leagued with Europeans, or held any of their views.
He ignored the fact (perhaps really did not know it),
that Christianity arose in the East, and seemed to im-
ply, at any rate, that the Copts must have got their
views from Europe, while the Franks he abused as a set
of detestable infidels. Some, especially the older guests,
agreed with him, others laughed, and some droll
remarks were made by one or two who had lately
visited Paris, and whose idea of Christian society
was drawn from the most worldly and fast circles
of that city. But the young man who first spoke
had an intention that no one except a comrade or
two of his own guessed at, and instead of letting
the subject drop, he artfully drew on Zohrab into
an argument, and at last pushed him, as it were,
into a comer by declaring that it was well known
THE FEAST. 27 1
he had turned Christian when in Europe a year
ago. Of course neither this man nor Ahmed (who
had primed him beforehand) had any idea of the
private baptism, but by some means they had
learned several things, small in themselves, but
which, put together, led them to think that he had
given up the faith of his fathers, or if not absolutely,
that he had no attachment to it, so they might set
him in a bad light with the minister, who had given
him the office he held, because it happened that
the minister in question was an old and very
bigoted man. Zohrab made no reply, but shrugged
his shoulders, as if to say it was no business
of theirs.
" Ah, ah, he cannot deny it," said liis opponent.
"You talk nonsense," replied another, "Zohrab
Bey, say the fatthah^ and stop his mouth at once."
Zohrab could of course have done so, but he felt
that would be a distinct falsehood as he now was,
and therefore refused, only saying, however, that
a feast of rejoicing was not the time for such talk.
After a little more urging. on the part of several of
the more religious Moslems present who thought it
desirable he should stop the others in that way,
the matter was left, for the music began to call
attention again, and no more was said. Very few
thought of it again, it was just an argument, and
no more ; but the emissary of Ahmed gained his
point, which was to have witnesses, if needed, that
272 THE FEAST.
Zohrab had declined to repeat the Moslem formula
("There is but one God, and Mohammed is the
prophet of God ") called the Fatthah.
He went the next morning to the minister to
whose department the Bey officially belonged, and
reported boldly that he was a Christian. Abder-
rahman Bey, for that was his name, at first refused
to believe them, but was at last induced to send
for Zohrab and question him in private. He would
not then deny the truth, and confessed that he
believed in Christianity ; but, he added, there was
a professed toleration in the country, that many
Copts, and even Europeans were employed in
various offices, and that so long as he did not
interfere with the state religion, it was no business
of any one to interfere with his thoughts and views.
The minister sat stroking his long beard in silence
for a few minutes ; he was pondering the case. Had
it been a poor man he would at once have thrown
him into prison till he either died or recanted. A
man in the Bey's position, with powerful connec-
tions, was different, and having no witnesses of his
having been baptized (only of his refusal to repeat
the fatthah) made a difference. He desired him
to send in a formal resignation of his situation,
and said he should then communicate with his
colleagues and consider what should be done. He
was very angry, but did not give much vent to
his feelings, while considering what to do. Ahmed's
THE FEAST. 273
friend was a scribe in the office of the minister,
and lost no time in telling him what had passed,
and added, if anything should happen to Zohrab
they will not be sorry, but will say, " All right."
Sitt Fatmeh and her daughter-in-law had not yet
returned, though the festival itself was over. Nezleh
had pressed them to stay to the end of the week,
(two days more only), at her house, to console her
for her daughter's absence as she would feel lonely at
first without her. Ain el Hayat was very unwilling
to be absent from her husband, but he begged her
to gratify his sister, and she agreed to stay, there-
fore. His mother sent the greater part of her slaves
back, and told the nurse Amneh to be careful of
her master's comfort, and on no account to let
any one but herself make his coffee.
He returned home, and the following day was
sent for to the minister, as related. He was half
inclined to go straight to his sister's, and tell what
had passed to his wife, but on second thoughts
decided, as it was but one day more, to wait till
she returned. He called on Mr. Hillyard, but did
not find him at home, and being very tired with
the festivities of yesterday, went early home to
sleep.
CHAPTER XXIV.
THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER.
T^HE Greek deaconess Eurydice was busy at the
-*• farm, in her quiet, useful occupations two da)^
after the festival at Sitt Nezleh's, of which she had
heard through the servants, and been invited to
attend, but declined ; for she cared for nothing of
that kind. She was engaged in preparing bandages
and herbs for an injured leg of some peasant in the
neighbourhood, and was sitting in the court-yard to
have the warmth of the sun, as the air was rather
chilly in the rooms. She looked younger rather than
older, though nearly two years had passed since Irene
had rescued her from slavery, both of mind and body.
The calm, happy look on her face was very different
from the stolid coldness of former days ; and she was
. so cheerful, as well as kind, in her words of sympathy
to the poor or sick, that she was now not only
respected, but loved. While she sat thus in the court,
she was suprised by the sound of donkey's-feet on the
stone steps at the gate, and looking up saw Hamid
the Nubian riding in.
" Why, Hamid, you here ? Have you any message
THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER. 275
from my lady or the Bey that you come in such haste ?**
for his steed was quite heated she saw.
"Sitt Ain el Hayat begs you to come; the
Bey is ill." And he then detailed rapidly the chief
symptoms of his master, and, shaking with sobs as he
spoke, urged her to lose no time.
" You have a doctor ? ** she said, going to a box
which she unlocked while speaking.
** Sitt Fatmeh came home at once when she found he
was ill, and sent for the man who had attended the
Bey's father, a Moslem doctor. The Bey wanted the
German, who is said to be clever. I think he dis-
likes this man ; he is a very strong Moslem, and you
know, Sitt Irene, some of those don't like my dear
lord, because he is so fond of Christians."
**Ah! I understand, my son," she said, taking a
small bundle in her hand.
** Yes, yes, I see how it is ; only, if he have not
drunk too much there is yet time ; the action is not so
quick as some."
" The cup was only half empty, I know," said the boy
who fully understood his master to have been poisoned.
*' Thank God ! Now let us ride as fast as we can."
The distance was shorter than at the autumn season,
and they reached Cairo in little more than two hours,
though at some seasons it was double. However,
they galloped part of the way. They were conducted
silently up-stairs, and went straight to the apartment
of Ain el Hayat, who came to meet them, pale and
2/6 THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER.
trembling, but composed herself by a great effort, and
said, in a whisper, " I have no faith in that doctor ;
he is stupid, or else — I do not know what I say !
Eurydice, come in at once, my sister, and see my
lord!"
The Greek stood looking at the Bey for some
instants, and then asked him two or three questions
as to his symptons. He replied, speaking distinctly,
though in great pain and very much exhausted. She
then took hold of his hand and felt it, and afterwards
signed to the wife and friend to come into the next
room with her (his mother was holding his head and
bathing his forehead with vinegar).
As soon as they were put of hearing, Eurydice said,
"He has been poisoned ! "
Ain el Hayat sank on the ground, almost fainting,
and Irene, fearing she would lose consciousness
threw some water quickly on her face ; she then
roused herself, sat up rocking herself to and fro, and
groaning.
" Hush ! said Eurydice ; do not let him hear you ;
do not let him know what it is. By God's grace,
I think I have here what may cure him, an antidote,
if the poison is what I believe, and that he has not
taken it too long, or in a large quantity. Now call
Hamid!"
She spoke with authority, quite unlike her usual
quiet, gentle manner, for she saw there was no time
to lose in fears and lamentations. The Nubian was
THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER. 277
not far off, and though he was not admitted into the
hareem, he was allowed to stand at the curtained
entrance to answer her questions. It seemed that the
only thing the Bey had partaken of that day was his
morning coffee, the nurse prepared it as usual (she or
his mother when at home had latterly always made
it for him). She found him asleep later than usual,
and took it back to the kitchen, where several of the
slaves were breakfasting, leaving the cup on the tray
outside the kitchen-door. In about half an hour she
made fresh coffee as she heard him call, and thinking
he was in a hurry, she took up the tray quickly and
filled his cup at once. Soon after he had drunk it, he
began to complain to Osman (who had come to him)
of severe and sudden symptoms of illness, giddiness,
and pain, and burning in his head and hands. He
told Osman to inquire if any one had come into the
kitchen while the nurse was boiling the coffee. On
careful inquiry, one of the black girls said she had
seen a woman walking across the anteroom near the
kitchen-door. She first thought it one of themselves,
but, looking into the kitchen, found all were there
but herself and the nurse. She looked all about, but
could see no one, and then called to the boab. He
confessed he had been asleep. How it was he slept
so heavily as not to hear a stranger come in was
amazing, for he was very faithful ; but perhaps he
had unconsciously had a little opium mixed in his
beans that morning! The girl added, that on
278 THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER.
thinking of the dress of the woman she had seen, it
struck her that it was a man in disguise. She had an
awkward way of walking that made her fancy it
Eurydice told the lad to go for a German doctor to
make sure, as she told Irene, " The lady will have to
yield, for her doctor is very likely in the plot; he is not
a man of high character, I have heard, though he is
said to be clever. But if I am right, this is the
remedy, and the only one, I think; but, pray, Sitt
Irene, before we g^ve it !"
They went to the Bey*s room again, the Greek
having taken out of her little bundle a small quantity
of a dried plant, and macerated it in vinegar and
water, while she was listening to the story. She then
strained the liquid and begged him to swallow it,
which he did without hesitation, then taking her
hand, he said,
** Sister, I know it is Ahmed's work — poison ! but
if I die, God will—''
He could not finish ; but sank back on his pillows.
His mother had already suspected the worst, and with
difficulty kept herself from sobbing and screaming
aloud at finding her fears justified ; but Eurydice
respectfully and firmly entreated her not to agitate
the Bey, and said,
" By God's mercy, this will cure in a little while,
if the poison be what I imagine."
She went to look for the cup, and by good fortune
it was still unwashed. The confusion caused by the
THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER, 279
sudden attack had disconcerted the slaves, and no one
had thought of carrying the tray to the kitchen.
Irene put it on a shelf till the doctor should arrive,
and they then knelt in the anteroom, the three women
who believed, and she prayed shortly but earnestly.
Poor Ain el Hayat could not remain long away from
her husband ; but the prayer seemed to comfort her,
and inspired her with hope. She then went to him,
and sat waiting for about half an hour, through which
he seemed unconscious.
"Oh, Sitt Irene! call Eurydice again, I fear he is
worse !"
" I don't want these Greeks about my son ; what
good has she done ?*' said the mother.
Eurydice looked in, but did not enter, " Have
patience, lady, a little longer ; I fancy he is easier, but
you must wait and see."
An hour had passed before he opened his eyes ;
the German doctor was knocking at the door, and
the ladies hastily veiled themselves. Zohrab smiled
faintly, and said, " I am better, thank God !"
They both began to cry softly and murmur thanks-
givings. Then the doctor entered ; the case was
quickly described to him by Irene, who talked French,
with which he was more familiar than Arabic. He
looked at the cup, and desired to take it to a chemist's
to analyse the dregs properly ; but from the account
given he had little doubt that the conjecture of
''Madame "was quite correct, and that the remedy
28o THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER.
she had given had been an antidote ; at least he
added (for he did not like to let the woman think
they could possibly have done without him) :
** It has g^ven us time to act I will at once send
something ; and you must get hot water and some
other matters."
After giving his directions he went out, promising
to return in a few hours.
The analysis proved that Eurydice was quite
correct, and information was sent to the proper
quarter that an attempt had a second time been made
on the Bey*s life. But the man in authority could not
be expected to take much trouble about a renegade,
as he said, for Ahmed had taken care to give his
information in time, and it seemed doubtful whether
he was sorry at the attempt or at the failure, when
the doctor, at the request of the family, sent the
account by the secretary. Mrs. Hillyard, on receiving
a note from her sister about the affair, went to the
secretary and proposed to him to let them go together
to give information, and endeavour to bring a charge
against the suspected man, who of course was Ahmed
They went therefore to the chief of the local police, and
told all they could collect. He replied, however, that
he had already heard from his superior about it, and
that it seemed there was nothing to go on beyond the
account of a female slave ; that slaves were all liars,
and women were all foolish ; and that he could not
see why, as the Bey was declared out of danger, it was
THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER, 28 1
necessary to take any step at all ; probably it was
only an attack of fever, or he had taken unwholesome
food.
" They tell me," he added, " that the Bey is turned
Christian ; if so, he will not find the air of Cairo suit
his health long, I expect ; " and with a shrug he dis-
missed the application.
Mr. Hillyard then repaired to his friend's house, and
as he was now sufficiently recovered to be moved to
another room, he was allowed to see him. It was
evening by this time, and the twelve hours of suffer-
ing had altered the young man sadly, but it was only
temporary. The antidote proved successful ; it was
a plant of which the virtue against this kind of poison
was a secret known to a few old women in Crete, who
gave it with caution, and only revealed it to their
families or near friends. Eurydice had learned it
from her old servant, who had been one of those
herbalist women, her family for several generations
having practised the use of herbs, and among many
that were perhaps useless were a few secrets worth
knowing.
When her son was going to receive his friend, of
course Sitt Fatmeh left him, and then going up to the
former slave, she clasped her in her arms and wept on
her neck, while expressing in broken words her thanks
for her having saved her son. It was a great satisfac-
tion to the deaconess to have thus been graciously
permitted to be of such use to those who had been kind
282 THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER.
to her, and to the young lady, above all, whom she
loved devotedly, and who was now ** one of the Lord's
own," as she told Ir^ne with tears of joy.
But mischievous tongues never will let people be
good and happy, it seems, without meddling; and
some interfering female had picked up the news at
the wedding, probably through slaves, that Zohrab
had refused to say the fatthah, and that all the people
were saying he was turning Christian. This infor-
mation she confided to Sitt Nezleh, in whose house
she was staying after the festival, and of course added
many little particulars of her own invention about the
English lady bringing pork to the hareem, and Zohrab
Bey being likely to be imprisoned in a few days. This
last, though not true as yet, might become so,
unhappily.
Nezleh, who had only heard a vague report of her
brother's having been poisoned or ill of fever from one
of his servants, hastened, in a state of fearful anxiety
and anger, to the hareem as fast as a carriage could
convey her, and entered with a rapid step behind the
curtain just after Mr. Hillyard had arrived and was
sitting by the Bey's sofa in his upper reception-room,
apart from the hareem, and entered by a separate way,
but on the same floor. The gentlemen therefore
could hear the excited lady's voice, as she, after a
hurried salutation, burst forth to her sister-in-law :
** So, this is what tjiou hast done, serpent ! Per-
suaded my brother to turn Christian ! No wonder
THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER. 283
he has enemies, if that is it ! Ah, woe, woe ! cursed
be the day ! " and she screamed and danced in her
rage and grief, while her tears ran down at the same
time.
" It is not so, my sister," said the gentle Ain el
Hayat, softly, '*it is not so. My lord believes the
Gospel, indeed ; but it is not I who told him to
do so."
" Who then ? Who has cormpted him ? Is it not
thy English friend, Sitt Irene, who brought Christian
books here ? Ah, deny it if thou canst, child of deceit !"
" I do not deny she gave me books, but it was with
Zohrab's consent, and he read in them before he
knew her."
" Who then has turned him } Answer me ! Who
has made a son of Islam to eat dust and desert his
father's ways ? Who has made him, I say, to be a
Christian ; canst thou not tell ? '' and she fairly
stamped her little foot as she spoke.
" I can tell ! " was the answer very calmly said.
" Speak then ! " shaking her arm, in spite of her
mother's remonstrances. " Speak and tell me."
" It was the Spirit of God," replied Ain el Hayat,
solemnly.
Her sister-in-law paused ; she was astonished and
awed at the way in which the words were said, and
for some time remained quietly wiping her eyes, and
even sat down.
The mother then observed that she could not
284 THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER.
believe God's Spirit made men Christians, because"
she very logically said, *•' Christians are infidels, and
God does not love infidels."
" But, mother, Zohrab is not an infidel, nor am I, nor
are any real Christians," said Ain el Hayat. " True
Christians are those who believe God sent Seidna Issa
(the Moslem term for our Lord Jesus) into the world
to save sinners, and that He is the Word of God
Himself.'*
" Why, our Koran says He is the Word ! " cried
Nezleh ; " of course that is true, therefore."
" But," continued the mother, " they do not believe
that the Mohammed is the prophet of God, and that
he is greater than Jesus."
" No, certainly," said her daughter-in-law, " for it is
a mistake to believe that.*'
"Our Koran made a mistake! Child, thou art
mad!"
"Mother! men wrote it, and men often mistake.
God's book is inspired, and His Spirit cannot be
wrong. Zohrab said these very words to me."
" Really, Ain el Hayat, you are too clever for me.
I am of Islam, and have no other belief, nor will I
have ; but I see things are perhaps less bad than I
supposed. Don't be angry with her, Nezleh; she is
a good daughter and a good wife, I must say it ; by
the prophet's head, I tell no lies !"
She certainly told no lie in this, for her daughter-
in-law had given the soft answer that turneth away
THUS FAR AND NO FARTHER. 285
wrath every day and really every hour since her
return from the Nile.
They both cried a little, and kissed each other, and
then Nezleh by degrees became composed and ate
an orange, and began to smile, though with a sorrow-
ful look in her eyes all the time. By this time Mr.
Hillyard had left, and she was summoned by the aga
to her brother. He received her with affection, and
begged her to stay the night, as he had much to say,
and was too weak now to talk more. They brought
him soup, and the doctor having seen him again and
made a favourable report, left him to the care (as he
said, pointing to Eurydice) of this old lady, *'who
seems to me a most capable nurse. I only wish I had
half a dozen such to attend my patients."
CHAPTER XXV.
FAREWELL TO CAIRO.
" TV 4^ Y own love ! I wished to see you alone before
-*-''-'■ any one else is awake," was the greeting of
Zohrab Bey to his wife when, at an early hour in the
morning, she received a summons to go to him from
the servant who had slept outside his door to keep
watch.
She looked so sweet, he thought, as she came in
fresh and bright from the joy following sorrow, and
from the calm sleep that had rested those bright eyes
that turned so lovingly towards him — her long silky
brown locks hung loosely over her fur-lined open
jacket of plum-coloured velvet, which had been
thrown hastily over her wrapper of silver-grey cash-
mere ; she had no ornaments, having only risen a
short time before (and needed none).
Drawing near the sofa, where Zohrab reclined,
wrapped in the scarlet and white striped Western
Arab's blanket, as those beautiful desert-wove cover-
ings are called, she asked after his health, and then
seated herself at his feet to hear what he had special
to say, for his look told her that something was of
importance.
FAREWELL TO CAIRO. 287
" You are quite recovered, my love ? " she asked
anxiously, finding he still hesitated.
" Oh, do not fear ! Thanks to God's mercy all is
well now ; but, my wife, I want to speak to you
before my mother and sister interrupt us. Listen,
• Ain el Hayat : thou has now drunk of the well of
life. Is it not so ? "
" And thou also, my Zohrab," she said, laying her
head upon the hand that rested on the cushion beside '
her ; " thou and I now know those words and their
meaning."
"Then, love, we can give up the earthly stream,
the sweet river of our youth, the Nile that we have
dwelt beside so long, and go to a strange place,
though it will be hard! but we can drink of the
spiritual fountain everywhere."
" Must we go away from Egypt, from the Nile and
the palm trees ? Are you afraid the enemy who gave
you the poison " (shuddering as she spoke) " will find
you, and murder you, dearest?"
" I do not exactly say so, but I think the risk is
great, and that the living in constant suspicion of
every one, and watching for one's life, would destroy
the very marrow in my bones. I saw Mir. Hillyard
yesterday, as you know, but before my mother I would
not repeat what he told me. He says, and my
faithful secretary says the same, that it is evident
they have determined not to protect or help me, and
that they only refrain from bringing me before the
288 FAREWELL TO CAIRO.
Government as a renegade from Islam for want of
any distinct proofs ; as they could not very easily
base an accusation on what passed that night. A
public baptism, we know, would at once have enabled
them to apprehend me ; but they have not enough
to go upon as it is. There seemed a disposition to
allow me time to leave Egypt quietly if I chose;
but my friends assured me that they had reason to
fear any secret attempt would be winked at, and
even at the best, I might be misrepresented as a
political traitor to Government. More than all, dear
wife, I feel that I wish to be open and free and
able to meet boldly with my Christian friends, and
avow my views." (He felt also, but was wise enough
not to name the feeling, that it would be good for
her to be away from the trammels of the hareem
and the dominion of his affectionate but tyrannical
mother, at any rate for a time.) " Pray, my dear one,
that God will give you courage to do what is right,"
he continued.
"It is right to obey my husband and go wherever
he wishes,'* she said with tears in her eyes.
** Would you wish me to leave you and go alone ? "
She threw herself into his arms at that.
" Ah, my Zohrab, to be with you I would even go
to the Frank country ! "
He smiled. " Not now, my love ; perhaps one day,
who knows ? But at present, I only wish to go to
Smyrna, where my friend, Mr. Freeman, is going to
FAREWELL TO CAIRO, 289
spend the spring months with a relation of his, a
merchant there. We will, by God's permission, take
a house in Smyrna, and live quietly there ; and after a
while I hope to be able to go to my small property in
Cyprus. It is said the English are going by-and-by
to have possession of the island ; it will then be quite
safe for Christian converts ; I wish it may be so for
the sake of civilisation and the knowledge of the
Gospel. I wish to see the British flag wave over
Cyprus therefore, for the rule of Turkey closes the door
to light ; it has been the case for centuries, and I must
wish more for the real good of man than for mere
names. Let the English rule Cyprus, with all my
heart, only let them do good to the adopted child, and
make him a son in truth," he added smiling. "Mean-
while we will go to Smyrna. I have told my secretary
to arrange the sale of my estate in the neighbourhood
of Sitt Irene, it is the best, and we have already been
invited to sell it. I fear their managing to get it
confiscated, or that my brother, who is a good-for-
nothing, poor youth, will get hold of it when I am not
here ; at all events, I could not secure it for you, in
case — there do not cry ; never mind ! God will, I
hope, preserve us for one another for long, if He sees
good '* (for Ain el Hayat could not without tears bear
the allusion to the possibility of losing him). ** W.ell
the money will set me up as a tolerably rich merchant
at Smyrna, and I shall be well employed ; and if God
should one day grant us children they would be
u
290 FAREWELL TO CAIRO.
provided for ; and, at all events, I may do good among
the ignorant and poor, and by seeing some Christian
friends and listening to the Gospel, improve our-
selves."
" But I do not know their languages, Zohrab."
" There are perhaps some who preach in Turkish,
which you know well, and I should like you to learn
either English or French."
" Oh, English best, because of dear Sitt Irene ;
how sorry I shall be to part with her ! '*
" Perhaps one day she may come and see us in
Cyprus, when we go there as I wish ; but, Ain el
Hayat, do not think I give up Egypt ; oh no ! God
hears prayer, and will open a door for Egypt, I
believe ; when and how I cannot tell, but it will be
open some day, and perhaps before very many years,
and then—"
** Would you then return, Zohrab ? "
" Surely, I would bring you back, love, if we were
both alive. When that day comes that a man may
profess Christ openly, and not be secretly poisoned,
or thrown into a prison for it, then, surely, we would
return. I can never love any land so dearly as my
own ; and you, dear one, though of foreign blood, art
in heart a child of the country where all your life
almost has been passed. Oh, if we can see the day
when Egypt shall have a people in the midst of the
land who know the Saviour, what a joy it will be !
But, whatever happens, my wife, we two must be
FAREWELL TO CAIRO, 291
faithful to Him who saved us, and gave us to drink
of the water of life, and has taught us to say, like
David, the prophet, *With Thee is the fountain of
life, and in Thy light we shall see light/ "
CONCLUSION.
OUR tale is closing, the hareem curtain is being
drawn, but we will take one look (like the
hasty glance of a traveller on a railway) ere the view
is shut out !
A year had passed since the last words were
spoken between Zohrab Bey and his fair wife ; Irene
was bidding farewell for a short time to her friend
and fellow-labourer, Eurydice, the Greek deaconess;
and committing to her care the poor and sick, as well
as the house at the Abbadeeh. She was going to
spend a month or two at Smyrna, to welcome her
sister Clara, who was to arrive shortly with her
husband, no other than our old friend the Rev. Robert
Freeman. They were just married, and were to pass
the winter with his brother, the relative before-men-
tioned, who resided there, and who was now partner in
merchant business with Zohrab. But there was another
to be welcomed besides her sister. Irene was to be
present at a baptism (a public one this time), that of
the infant daughter of her beloved Ain el Hayat, by
the special invitation of both the parents ; yes, they
were no longer childless now !
The grandmother, Sitt Fatmeh, was somewhat dis-
CONCLUSION, 293
appointed that it was a daughter and not a son, but
she hoped that blessing might one day be granted.
She felt the separation much, but all who knew her
were aware that it was better for both parties under
the circumstances.
Ahmed was dead. He had received a large sum
from Zohrab's brother when he made the attempt,
that so nearly succeeded, on the Bey's life ; but
very shortly afterwards was found dead in his bed,
it was supposed from a fit. But a few weeks after-
wards his former accomplice, Ismael, opened a large
tobacco shop in the Bab-el-Look ; and, as he was
quite poor previously, it was whispered that the
coincidence was remarkable ; however, no one inter-
fered. The ungodly sometimes flourish for a time,
but they are in slippery places, and will fall either
in this world or the next, if not in both, though
now they may seem like the green bay-tree, " While
he whose delight is in the law of the Lord, shall
be like the tree planted by the rivers of water, even
by the fountain of life ! "
WILLIAM KU>BK AND SON PRINTERS, LONDON.
RETURN TO the circulation desk of any
University of Caiifbrnta Ubrary
or to the
NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
BIdg. 400, Richmond Field Station
University of California
Richmond. CA 94804-4698
ALL BOOKS IVIAV BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS
• 2-month loans may be renewed by calling
(510) 642-6753
• 1 -year loans may be recharged by bringing
books to NRLF
• Renewals and recharges may be made 4
days prior to due date.
DUE AS STAMPED BELOW
OCNTONILL
m? . I 8 I3S9
U.U.bhHkbLbV
MAY 2 6 2003
SENT ON ILL
MA R 2 1 2UD6
U.O. DCRKCLEY
12.000(11/95)
1031
lir
M217050
\a;5
THE UNIVERSnT OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY